Regmi Research Series, Year 21 M. C. Regmi Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Kathmandu, Nepal January 1989 This electronic text was created by Optical Character Recognition (OCR). No corrections have been made to the OCR-ed text and no editing has been done to the content of the original document. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No.1 Kathmandu: January 1989 Edited By Mahesh C.Regmi Contents Page 1. Agriculture in Kathmandu Valley ..... 1 2. Conservation of Musk-Deer ..... 3 3. Tradde Between British India and Nepal ..... 4 4. Royal Orders of Chaitra Sudi 14, 1886 ..... 10 5. The Chumawan Tax ..... 14 6. The Mafauni Fee ..... 15 ********* Regmi Research (Private ) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display) 1 Agriculture in Kathmandu Vallley As commanded by Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, General Tej Shumshere issued the following order to the Pahad Bandobast Adda on Shrawan 19, 1982: The Agriculture Officer shall tour different areas in Kathmandu Valley and ispect the crops sown by farmers. If crops have been infested with insects, or damaged in any other way, or if the land is suitable only for another type of crop he shall take steps to protected the crops from insects, or recommend another crop, or instruct new methods of showing, so that yields should go down, and should actually increase. The Agriculture Officer shall also study the impact of high or low rainfall on crops, and determine the crops that will maximize yields. "In addition, the Agriculture Officer shall determine the type of crops that are suitable for lands situated at an elevation, where the water supply is low, such as ghaiya rice and bajra. If any tax has been imposed on winter crops grown on such lands, it shall be remitted." Hohinaikes from different districts then submitted the following reports: The practice of sowing paddy on high lands where irrigation facilities are not available, and where the crop depends on rainfall is due either to the green for some profit, or else the obligation to pay rents in the form of paddy. When paddy, rather than another crop suitable for such lands, is thus sown, both the tenant and the landlord suffer losses in years when rainfall is inadequate. For this reason, an order had been issued to the Hohinaike Bandobast Adda on Baisakh 30, 1979 directing it ti have maize, millet, ghaiva, or other suitable crops sown on such lands. The order also prescribed that jagirdars-shall accept rents in the form of half of the crop which was actually raised there. This year(1982 Vikrama), rainfall has been inadequate, and the paddy crop has not ripened properly. Steps were, therefore, taken to have ghaiva or bajra sown at different places, and remit the tax on winter cropss, if any, according to the above- mentioned order. Local inquiries made in this connection revealed the following facts: The kut rent on high lands which have no irrigation facilities is assessed at 10 or 12 pathis of ghaive paddy a ropani. Farmers have traditionally raised the ghaive crop on lands on which tax is assessed on thek or serma basis. If paddy is grown on such lands, the kut rent ranges between 1.5 muris, in addition to 3or 4 pathis of wheat, per ropani. 2 "Now if ghaiya or baira it to be sown on such lands, they will have to be kept fallow withoug sowing the wheat crop. The lands wil then have to be dug or plowed from the month of Falgun. In the month of Aswin, the paddy crop will be harvested with the the labor of 2 or 25 laborers, yielding a maximum yield ofabout 22 or 25 pathis per ropani. If it trains during weeding time, weeding with a hoe will not be possible, and the crop will have to be covered wth hay. The yield in that case will not be more than 5 or 7 pathis per ropani and the winter crop too will be lost. "If, therefore, such varieties of rice as thapachiniya, dudhraj, and chiniya-marsi, which ripen in 3 months, rather than ghaiya or bajra, are sown, the labor of only 9 or 10 labors will be required byh the time the crop is harvested. The yield will amount to 2.5 muris or 3 muris in good years. If rainfall is poor, even ghaiya or other crops will not be good. As such, there seems little advantage in sowing ghaiya or bajra. "At present, farmers sow tauli paddy even in those years when reanfall is poor. But the tauli crop takes five or six-months to ripen. Since rainfall this year has been inadequate, at least half of the normal yield can be raised bu sowing dudhraj, thapachiniya, or other varieties of paddy. Itthus seems better to show dudhraj, or thapachiniya rather than ghaiya, or bajra. Farmers too have expressed their unwillingness to sow the ghaiya crop. If, however, it is ordered that ghaiya be sown and kut rent be collected at half f the actual yield, and if the tax on winter crops is remitted, arrangements will be made to have farmers sow the ghaiya crop." Captain Som Shumshere J. B. Rana reported to Prime Miniser Chandra Shumshere that "on high lands which depend on rainfall, yields during years of drought will be higher if dudhraj or thapachiniya paddy, which can be harvested in 3 months, rather than ghaiya or bajra, is sown. The following order was then issued to the Agriculture Office: "During the Vikrama year 1982, prohibit the cultivation of tauli or other varieties of paddy, which takes five months to ripen, on high lands which depend on rainfall and lack irrigation facilities. Arrange for the sowing of dudhraj, thapachiniya, or other varieties which can be harvested in three months, on half of the area, and of tauli paddy, which ripens in five months, on the other half. If these crops to not ripen because of drought, the jagirdar or other landlord, or the Mal Adda, shall remit the rents. If rainfall is not adequate even for sowing, arrangements should be made to sow other suitable crops accoding to the previous order. Mohinaikes within Kathmandu Valley should be ordered accordingly". 3 "From the Paddy crop of the Vikrama year 1983, the following arrangements shall be announced for Kathmandu Valley. "If, on rice-fields which depend on rainfall, tauli and other varieties of paddy which ripen infive months are sown rather than thapachiniya and dudhraj varieties which ripen in three months, and if the crop does not ripen, the tenant shall not be entitled to a[..] remission. If, however, rainfall was not adequate for sowing, and if crops suitable to the land had been sown, action shall be taken according to the order issued to the Mohinaike Bandobast Adda on Magh 30, 1979." Poush 9, 1982 (August, 1925) RRC, Vol. 16, pp. 637-42. **************** Conservation of Musk-Deer (Abstract Translation) The following order was sent to the Bada Hakims of the districts of East No. 1, East No. 2, and East No. 3 on Magh 19, 1970 with the objective of protecting musk- deer:- 1. Talukdars in villages of the Himalayan region shall maintain registers of hunters in the areas under their jurisdiction and check whether they stay at home or hun musk-deer. They shall also produce the hunters before the District Office every month. 2. Government officers on the Nepal-Tibet border who are under obligation to supply prescribed quantities of musk to the government shall submit reports specifying the hunters and the places where they have been sent to hunt musk-deer for the purpose of meeting that obligation. They shall be liable to punishment if it is proved that they have procured musk in excess of the quanity stipulated for supply to the government. 3. Inspection teams shall be sent to forests in the Himalayan region which are inhabited by musk-deer to seize poachers, if any. If any poacher has installed any trap or snare, he shall be arrested and procured before the Prime Minister in Kathmandu. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 16, pp. 10-11. 4 Trade Between British India and Nepal "Foreign department(Revenue A) consultations, National Archives of India, New Delhi. No. 2489, dated Lucknow, 31st May 1876 From-CAPTIAN A. MURRY, OFFg. Personal Asst. to the Chief Commr. Of Oudh, To-T.H. THORNTON. Esq., D.C.L., OFFg. Secy. To the govt. of India, Foreign Dept. I Am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your endorsement No.172 R, dated 21st September last, requesting that the Government of India may be furnished with a full reports regarding the present condition of trade with Nepal, the restrictions by which it is hampered, and.c., together with any recommendation the Chief Commossioner may have to offer on the subject. 2. In reply, I am to say that the Deputy Commissioners of Districts* bordering on Nipal, the Conservertor of Forests, and the Superintendent, Excise and Stamps, were called upon to reports on the subject, their reports have lately been received, and copies, are herewith submitted, from which the following particulars have been elicited. 3. The marts in Nipal with which there is any trade from this province appear to be as follows:- Banbasi, Behadurgunge, Nipalgunge, Sesiwa, Gola Mundi, Captaingunge; and there is an export trade only from Tanda in the Fyzabad district to the frontier station Batwal, the road to which runs through the Basti district of the North-Western Provinces. To some of these marts there are one or two indifferent cart-tracks, but in the majority of instances the means of communication are foot-paths, and the mode of conveying goods is on packs- animals, which are, as a rule, ponies. No attempt to improve the present tracks of open out any other communications is made by the Nipalese Government; and often a fair road running up to the border of this province degenerates into a track in Nipal-impassable for wheeled traffic. The only repairs in Nipal territories to cart-t racks are said to be effected by the traders themselves who, after the rains, remove any great obstructions to traffic there may be. 4. The chief articles of commerce appear to be- Wheat and other edible grains, Salt, Tobacco, Oil-seeds, Timber in logs, and fuel, Species, Country and European goods, and a considerable quantity of miscellaneous articles. * Kheri, Bahraich, Gonda. 5. 5. Correct trade statistics can not be given: the multiplicity of routs renders anything like accurate registration of imports and exports impossible, and the Deputy Commissioner of Kheri reports that on entering our territory many traders diverge with their loads into foot-paths and many purposely avoid registration. The traffic returns show the following figures;- Exports Imports Rupees Rupees 1871-72 ..... ..... 2,13,141 3,63,800 1872-73 ..... ..... 1,53,166 2,68,007 1873-74 ..... ..... 1,20,982 2,75,788 1874-75 ..... ..... 1,21,846 1,90,554 These cannot be accepted as representing anything like the real amount of trade with Nipal. An attempt has been made to resister merchandize passing down what have been considered the main streams of traffic, and the figures bear out the impression of the officers who have reported on the subject that the trade is declining. 6. It is carried on almost entirely by British subjects. The Deputy commissioner, Kheri, who has obtained most of his information from the traders themselves, remarks: There are two descriptions of traders from British territories, those who rent shops from the authorities and reside in the Nipal marts for the whole of the trading season from January to May, and those who merely stay long enough to effect their sales and purchases: the former are alone permitted to trade with the Parbuttia of hillmen, and thus, as a result, they are not only merchants on their own account, but act as brokers; there appear to be no Nipal shop-keepers or brokers, the only men from that country who frequent marts are the hillmen already mentioned,who, like the I tinerant dealers from those parts, stop only long enough to buy and sell what they desires 7. Nipal officials are said not to engage in trade, and Nipal merchants but rarely enter our territories; every obstacle is thrown in their way by the NIpalese authorities who exert their influence to sell the goods brought by the hillmen to the British merchants, and, not unfrequently, rather than allow the hillmen to take their produce south, . buy it up with funds provided them by their own government. It is said that if any hill traders attempt to remove their goods secretly for exportation to British territories without paying the export duties, which, as a rule, they are too poor to afford, their goods are seized and sold by auction. The principal marts to which the few Nipalese who enter our territories resort are Tulsipur, Pachperia, Utrowla and Bulrampur in the Gonda district; Bkona, Bhinga; Matagunge and Nanpara in the Bahraich district; and Bischohar in the district of Basti, North-Western Provinces. 6 8. Trade in the Nipalese marts is conducted on the basis of the money value of the goods, but it is essentially and exchange of commodities. The Nipalese will readily accept rupees in exchange for goods, and our money is received into the Durbar treasury, but the Nipal coinage is so debased, and there is so much counterfeit coin, that merchants from British territories now refuse to receive payment other than in goods or rupees. Currency notes are not accepted in payment by the Nipalese, and credit transactions are very rare. 9. The restrictions imposed upon the trade by the Nipal Government are as follows:- An export duty, and import duty, and a chungi on the goods brought to the marts by Nipalese subjects for sales to British merchants. The two first are levied at the marts only. The rates are variously stated, and the information on this subject is evidently not reliable. The rates given by the Deputy Commissioner, Kheri, vary from 12 per cent on ghee to 5 annas per cent on fish, and is he is correct there is a crushing duty of 9 per cent on wheat and other edible grains; some of the duties are levied ad valorem, but the general practice appears to be on weight or the piece. The only custom- house is at Kakrouli close to the border, but no duty appears to be taken there; the goods are merely inspected and sent to with a pass to the mart, the Deputy Commissioner thinks it is maintained as a check on those officers who collect in the marts. He observes that no instances of oppression on the part of the Durbar authorities have come to his notice. The tariff on some of the goods is excessive: but it seldom varies, it is known to all who carry on commerce within the Nipal boundary, and forms an items of exact calculation in respect to the anticipated profits of any venture. He compares the tariff, and sometimes favourably , with the octroi schedule of Lucknow: but he is evidently unaware of what is stated to be the case that all Nipalese goods pay octroi as well as export duty. 10. The export trade alluded to before from Tanda to Batwal is not entered in the trade returns as with Nipal, the goods having to pass through the North-Western Provinces. It consists entirely of cotton goods, the value of which, in 1873, is estimated at Rupees 2,48,045, and in 1874 at Rupees 2,85,398. The import duty at Batwal, which is on the piece, represents an ad valorem duty of 1-9 per cent.; but anything like and export trade in return from Batwal is discouraged by the Nipal Government. 11. I am to regret that no information of any value has been obtained regarding the timber trade with Nipal, which consists entirely of exports from that country; the Outh Forest Department has had no dealings with the Nipal authorities, and the timber merchants consulted by the conservator merely complain generally of the difficulties 7. they have experienced on account of the dilatoriness and obstructiveness of the Nipal officials; but the Conservator of Forests is of opinion that the trade has not fallen off so much on account of the high prices asked, as by the deterioration of the timber owing to the indiscriminate fellings and want of conservancy in the Nipal forests which lie to the north of Outh. 12. I am to express the Chief Commissionera's regret that it has been impossible to obtain more definite information and more accurate figures regarding the trade generally, but from what has been procured he has come to the conclusion that the import duty is probably not sufficient to discourage imports, but that as long as the double tax on exports exists at the marts, and the Durbar discourages the export trade, trade with Nipal must decline. It follows that if by reason of the debased and counterfeit coin in Nipal the trade is generally as stated by the Deputy commissioner, Kheri, and exchange of commodities, the restrictions placed on the export trade must materially affect the import trade as well. But it is to be doubted whether, if the Durbar were to consent to the removal of reduction of the export duties, which is all we could in fairness expect, there would be any great improvement in the trade relations between the two countries till the communications between their marts and our frontier have been greatly improved. At present there is an absence of anything that can be termed a road: the tracks rum through large belts of jungle and forest, large unbridged, and sometimes rapid, rivers have to be crossed; a large portion of the country is very sparsely inhabited, and every natural obstacle lies in the way of the trader; from Gonda the Dundooa range has to be crossed; and of the eleven recognized passes, only three admit of beasts of burden, the rest are fit for foot passeagers only. In the face of these disadvantages, no concession by the Nipal Government with respect to the reduction of duties could tend much to develop trade. 13. In conclusion, I am to say that copies of all the reports furnished by officers have been sent to the Resident of Nipal at request. No.681, A, dated 6th April 1876 From- The Deputy Commissioner, Kheri, To- The Commissioner, Sitapur Division. I HAVE the honor to acknowledge receipt of your No. 3723 of the 4th October and No. 241 of the 28th of last January, regarding the present condition of trade with Nipal. 2. And first with reference to the delay which has accourred in furnishing the report, I would beg to point out that, in order to answer all the questions put by Mr. Girdlestone the Resident of Nipal, a mush more extensive enquiry was necessary than that contemplated your first latter. 8. 3. An answer to those questions will supply the information called for by the Government of India. I will therefore reply seriatim. (1) The great Mipalese marts of Nipalgunge, Gola Mundi and Banbasi do not to the immediate north of Kheri; Nipalginge is much mearer to Bahraich, and Mundia Ghat to Phillibhit than to this district, and doubtless much more explicit information will be afforded by the Deputy commissioner and Collector, respectively, of those districts than I have been able to obtain. Nipalgunge.- The only route through this district is across the Chanka and Kouriala rivers, and through Motipur in the Bahraich district. Threre is a road for wheeled traffic upto Mathera on the Kouriala, and both rivers can be crossed on boasts larges enough for any description of conveyance. Gola Mundi. The usual route is by Sigghari across the boundary stream Mohana by [..........] Ghat. There is an road in this district up to Banbirpur within three miles of the Mohana, but garies go right on to Gola Mundi, the Kouriala intervening. The passage across the Mohara is, however, always difficulties on account of its stony bed. There sre other roads via the Mohana to Gola Mundi, viz, Hollona and Kaluapur. These, too, and be used by carts the whole way, but they are much cut up in the rains, and are subsequently more or less repaired by the traders themselves, that is, that any great obstructions would be cleared away. The Nipal Durbar do not appear to make any repairs. (2) There are but two usual modes of conveying goods, namely, by garies and pack-animals, the latter chiefly ponies. Traders from British territories cannot expect to find means of transport in Nipal, they must carry that with them. This, indeed, is what all do, for, as will be shown further on, trade though conducted on the basis of the money value of goods, is essentially and exchange of commodities. I cannot answer the latter part of the question 2, viz, whether an increased trade would involve a greater relative expenditure in the term of transport. I presume Mr.Girlestone is of opinion that the means of transport-carts and ponies-might not keep pace with any sudden expansion of commerce owing to the abolition of reduction of transport dues. This night be the case at first, but if the profits to be obtained were fairly remunerative, I venture to think that the matter would soon adjust itself, and that beoparies would flock to the new marts in sufficient numbers to supply all needs and to keep down the rates of carriage. 9. (3). A list of articles which passed southward through t the traffic stations of Singahai and Tirkanlia during the last three years is appended. They give a most inadequate idea of the extend of trade. Many traders on re-entering our territory diverge with their into foot-paths, many purposely avoid registration; and further, and mohurrirs in charge by no means give unremitting attention to their duties. (4) A similar list of exports to Nipal is given. (5). So far as I can discover there are but few customs-houses on the Nipal side of the boundary, the duties being generally levied at the different marts. The evidence of one of the witnesses whom I explained is sufficiently interesting to justify the following extract:- I trade with Gola Mundi, Kahanpur,Bhajui, Kehlari and Rajapur-Dullai. I always sell cloth and buy peppe and kach(catechu). The Nipal import charge on European choths is 3per cent ad valorem, such value being determined by inspection of the invoice. Upon country cloth(garah) the duty is 6 pies the piece(than) worth from rupees 1 to 3. these duties are the same at all the places named by me. They are, however, generally farmed out, and arrangements may often be made with the contractors, by which, in the case of large dealers, as much as 25 per cent, is abated. The export duty upon redpepper is Rupees 1-6 the Nipal maund, which is about the same as our standard maund; the same is charged on catechu. The Durbar have a customs-house at Kakrouli on the other of the Mohana(the boundary of the two territories), and goods en route to Gola Mundi are there inspected and nated in a letter which the dealer has to give up on arriving at his destination. Similialy, when returning with goods, a rawanna is given him at Gola Mundi to be given up at Kakrouli. The import duties are levied at once whether the goods be disposed of or not. Kalapur is between Kakrouli and Golaghat on the Kouriala. It is the residence of Raja Narind Bikram Shah under whom is the thannah. Anything I sell to the Raja is free from duty. I do not know what is the case with others. Bhajui. Theere is a gari track from Singhai to Koria, about 8 miles, and from the latter place to Hollona on the Mohana. Bhajui is 4 miles the other side I sell to the Lieutenant in charge without paying duty. There is no trade. Kahlari, 20 or 25 miles from Singhai, is the seat of a Court of Justice. Duty is normally levied, but is remitted by the Adalat. ************* (To be continued.) 10. Royal Orders of Chaitra Sudi 14, 1886 Contents 1. Adoption in Alampur 2. Water-Operated Mill in Kathmandu 3. Reclamation and Settlement in Kaski 4. Thekbandi in Simras 5. Thekbandi in Tanahu 6. Thek Arrangements 7. Land Allotments 8. Land Reclamation in Dhunwakot 9. The Gurungs 10. Kharidar tikadatto Pande ******* 1. Adoption in Alampur A royal order was issued on Chaitra Sudi, 14 1886 permitting Norbu Bhote of Pokharigaun in Alampur to adopt Ratanpati, his elder brothe Vamsharaj Bhotea's son, as his son. RRC. Vol. 34. p. 65 2. Water Operated Mill in Kathmandu Mahabir Khadka had constructed a water operated mill(ghatta) at Poltadhara in the Goldhunga area of Kathmandu, but the mill had fallen into disuse. Jaya Narayan Newar was now permitted to reive the mill with water drawn from the Mudhkhu- khola. He was required to pay a thek tax of eight annas a years to the Sadar company Dafdar Khana. RRC, Vol.34, p, 65. 3. Reclamation and Settlement in Kaski Talu Gurung had settled a tract of land at Tarebhir in Kaski and was paying serma taxes amounting to 1 rupee and 8 annaa every year to the Sadar Company Defdar Khanda. In the Vikrama year 1889, the settlement was given to Vamshu Padhya through a royal order because he had offered to double the amount of serma revenue to 3 rupees. 11. Talu Gurung submitted a petition saying that he had been rendered homeless. He offered to match Vamshu Padhyaa's offer of 3 rupees and alsoto reclaim 10 muris of rice lands in the area subject to a three-year period of tax exemption. Talu Gurunga's order was accepted, but the households settled by him were taken away from his jurisdiction. His own household, however, was reconfirmed. RRC, Vol. 34, pp 66-67. 4. Thekbandi in Simras The village of Bhangeri-Gairhi-pokhari Kharka in Simras had been givenout on thekbandi basis on an annual payment of 24 rupees. On ChaitraSudi 14, 1886, the amount was raised to 28 rupees, and the thekbandi was granted to Tularam Khadka and Zorawar Khadka. They were permitted to collect and appropriate the proceeds of all taxes i\n the village, with the exception of Raja-Anka taxes. They were also allowed to commute in-kind rents on rice-fields allotted to them on raibandi basis into cash at the rate of 15 pathis of paddy a rupee. RRC. Vol. 34.pp.67-68. 5. Thekbandi in Tanahu The village of Kunchhagaun in Tanahu had been assigned as jagir to the Sri Bhairung Paltan. It was allotted to Nandaram and Markandaya Adhikati on thekbandi basis for one year beginning Aswin Sudi 10, 1886 against a payment of 14 rupees. The arrangement covered all existing sources of revenue(Wajbi-serma, fines and penalties, chak- chakui, escheats, etc.) with the exception of raja-anka taxes, buried treasure, and panchakhat. RRC, Vol. 34, p.62. II The village of Mirlung-Kunchha, belonging to the Sri Kalidatta Company, was allotted on similar terms to Dilliram Upadhyaya, Jaharnarsing Adhikari, Purna Gurung, and Jasraj Gurung for an unspecified period beginning Aswin Sudi 10, 1885 against and annual payment of 121 rupees a year. Their duties were to remain in attendance at the Kalimaranchu Hulak Post and arrange for the transportation of military supplies. They were warned not to oppress the local people, or evict them from their homesteads, and not collect unauthorized payments. I RRC, Vo. 34, pp. 62-63. 12 6. Thek Arrangements I The village of Begnas in Kaski was allotted under thek tenure to Pratiman Banstola against an annual payment of 24 rupees. The arrangement covered all existing taxes, with the exception of raja-anka taxes. Pratiman Banstola was ordered to perform Dashain founctions at the local moula with the income from rice-fields assigned for the purpose, and meet the shortfall, if any, himself. The thek was to be paid to the Jagirdar. RRC, Vol. 34, p. 64. II The village of Alainchingaun at Raginas had been assigned to the Taradal Company. It yielded a thek revenue of 12 rupees a year. The village was reallotted to Dirgha Simha Kunwar and Foud Simha Kunwar on an enhanced thek payment of 25 rupees a year under gharbari tenure. RRC. Vol. 34, p. 61. 7. Land Allotments A tract of land at Bandipur in Tanahu had been allotted for reclamation to Kalu Gurung subject to the payment of 8 annaa a year to the Chapras Compaby. Kalu Gurung relinquished the allotment, which was reallotted to Sadhuram Newar under gharbari tenure. RRC, Vol. 34, p. 63. II . A plot of 70 muris of rice-fields at Sskot-Budhyauli in Salyan, which had been assigned as jagir to the Simhanath Paltan, was allotted to Pashupati Sahu against a payment of 12 rupees a year. RRc, Vol. 34, p. 61. 8. Land Reclamation in Dhunwakot Royal order to Maheshwar Padhya and Tularam Padhya: Dig irrigation channels and reclaim 1 khet of rice-lands through your own resources within an area with the following boundaries in Dhunwakot, other than lands under Jagir, birta, guthi, or other tenures. Enjoy tax exemption on the reclaimed lands for the first three years, and make payments to the Sadar Company Dafdarkhana from the fourth year. 13 Boundaries: East: Gogale-Khola; West: Ganama-Khola; South: Ghoptyabagar; and north: the Toba Hill. RRC, Vol. 34, p. 68. 9. The Gurungs Royal orde to Gurungs, Ghalea, and Lamas throughout the Kingdom through Dhanjay Lama: In the year 1883, a copper-plate inscription had been issued a with a thiti for Charjat and Sorhajat Gurungs. Men were sent to different areas to collect(the Salami fee for the thiti). However, it was not possible to make collections because of disputes within the Gurung Community. A compliant was then submitted to us and we heard the case in the presence of Gurungs of both sides. It was hold that there was no distinction between Charja and Sorhajat Gurungs. The previous copper plate inscription was returned with the consent of all Gurungs and a new one was issued. As regards the Salami, it was decided that it should be realized from those who had not made any payment previously. Men were accordingly sent to different areas to make the collection. Now we have received complaints that the Gurungs have not allowed their households to be enumerated, nor produced receipts against the previous payments, nor made any payments. We have now deputed Man Simha Rana to make the collections at the prescribed rates: Payments made previously will be adjusted in case the receipts are produced. You shsll be punished if you cause any further obstruction in this regard." RRC,Vol. 34, pp. 69-70. 10. Kharidar Tikadatta Pande Tikadatta Pande, grandson of Kulanidhi pandit and son of Ram Narayan Pandit, was appointed as Kharidar in the Sri Simhanath Paltan. His dutioes were to maintain accounts and records and obey the orders of the Captain, Nrasimha Thapa. Tikadatta Pande was assigned 7-2 Khets of rice-fields and a Khuwa incofme of 132 rupees as his jagir. He was actually given 4 khets of rice-fields and 25 rupees. The balance of 187 rupees(at the rate of 25 rupees a Khet) was charged on the revenue of Salyan. RRC.Vol.34, pp.59-61 14 The Chumawan Tax 1. Eastern Tarai 2. Palpa and Pyuthan 3. Gorkha 1. Eastern Tarai Royal order to Sudha Kulanand Jha: "In the districts of Morang, Saptari, Mahottari, Bara, and Rautahat, the Chumawan tax, imposed on the occasion of our sacred-thread-investiture ceremony, shall not be collected on birta grants, both old and new, if the deed provides for exemption from all taxes and levied(sarhanga-mafi). The Chumawan tax shall be collected form birta lands for which no such exemption has been granted under the royal seal, but where exemption has been fraudulently obtained from other authorities. In the past, Mahantas of monasteries(Asthan) and birtaowners used to approach the palace and obtain exemption on kpayment of a sum of money as salami whenevcer any new tax of levy was imposed. This year, a thekbandi has been granted for the collection of the Chumawan tax on the occasion of our sacred-thread-investiture ceremony. Accordingly, in case the copper plate inscription has placed any birtaowner under the jurisdiction of the palace, and its case such birtaowner has fulfilled his(Chumawan) obligation by paying a salami fee atds the palace, such payment shall be deducted from the amount stipulated by you under the I. jara." Kartik Sudi 4, 1879 RC, Vol. 43, pp. 371-72. 2 Palpa and Pyuthan Royal order to Colonel Ujir Singh Thapa: "An 1jara for the collection of the Chumawan tax on the occasion of our sacred-thread- investiture ceremony in the vikram year from jagir, birta, mamachamal, chhap, bitalab, and other lands of bhardars, military companies, etc. In the hill regions other than the Madhesh region, has been granted to Hanumanta Singh for the sum of Rs 141,001. Permit his men to collect the tax in hill region of Palpa. Frpm Baisakh 1880, you are hereby ordered to collected the Chumawan tax in the Madhesh areas of Pyuthan and Palpa according to the prescribed rates." Magh Badi 13, 1879, RRC, Vol. 43, p. 394. 15 3. Gorkha Royal order to Subba Taranidhi Panta, and the Tharghar families of Tallakot and Upallokot in Gorkha: " You have written to General(Bhimsen Thapa) that traditionally a 50 persent exemption in taxes has been granted to the common people(lata-ganda) of Gorkha town. The matter has been represented to us. " we hereby order that the Chumawan tax be collected from homesteads and rice- fields in that area at the same rates as those at which it had been collected from birta, jagir, manachamal, chhap, and other lands and homesteads during the sacred- thread- investiture ceremony of our father(King Girban) in the vikream year 1865. Baisakh sudi 3, 1880 RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 437-38. The Mafauni Fee In the Barha-Khuwa area of Dolakha, Kipat-owning jimidars and the Amali or Dware to carry palanquins in their respective areas. A royal order was issued on Aswin 15, 1894 banning this practice. Amalis and Dwares were, however entitled to collect a fee(mafauni) in consideration of the exemption on a one-time basis. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 460-61. Regmi Research (private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-349X Regmi Research Sevices Year 21, No. 2 Katnmandu: February 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. Royal Orders of Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 ..... 16 2. Trade Between British India and Nipal ..... 20 3. A Reports From Olangchung-Gola ..... 26 4. Miscellaneous Documents on the Kipat System ..... 29 Regmi Research (Privcate) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 17 2. Ijara for Revenue Collection in Sankhu Royal order to Subedar Ranjit: "You had been given an Ijara for revenue collection in Sankhu for the Vikrama year 1862. For certain reason, the Ijara has had to be given to Sri Gururaj Pandit Ranganath Randitju. Whatever amount you had collected before the Pandit assumed charge belongs to you; you need not return it. However, you shall have not right to make fresh collections. We shall check the amount transmitted by you to the Palace. Any amount due to you will be refunded from the Palace itself." Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 546-47. (On Chaitra Badi 9, 1872, income from the Sankhu area was assigned as Jagir to Guru Pandit Raj Ranganath Panditju for life. RRC, Vol. 42, pp. 228-9. 3. Chhap Grant to Jamadar Devidas Karki Jamadar Devidas Karki was granted 10 ropanis of land at Hiledol, which he was cultivating himelf, under Chhap tenure. He was ordered to pay the stipulated dues to the Amali. Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 340. 4. Land Assignment to Khas Company Royal order to Bishram Khatri and Bhimsen Khatri: "We had assigned lands resumed by you in the course of your scrutiny of Khet and Khuwa lands to the newly- recruited men of the Khas Company. We have now received reports that you have received orders to do so. The lands have already been registered with that company here, hence you are hreby ordered to allot them without any delay." Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 431-42. 18 II Royal order to the Amalis of Dhokshila, Mulkot, and other areas: "Military personnel (tilanga) have been sent there with certificates (purji) isgned by Subedar Rana Simha Thapa for rice-lands assigned to the newly-recruited men of the Khas Company. Hand over to them half of the crop, leaving the other half for the crops, use their share to pay wages for doing so, and hald over the half-share to the military personnel. The remaining amount of the tillers's share, as calculated by the military personnel in consultation with the local Amali, shall be handed over the Dittha Laxmi Narayan, and accounts shall be submitted to us." Aswin Sudi 7, 1862. This order was sent to the Amalis of the following areas also on the same day: palanchok, Bhanwarkot, Kabhre, Rabigaun, Dhulikhel, Buchekot, Anailot, and Panauti. 5. Land Reclamation Royal order to Subedar Bhawani Datta and Subedar Bagdal. "We had ordered you to dig irrigation canals, convert lands into rice-fields, and form companies. But because you coveted what others had earned, you have perished because of your own cunnings. Be cunning, but not show too much cunning. In the coming year, arrange for irrigation in time on lands that can be converted into rice-fields and have the wheat crop sown. Do not procrastinate. Make efforts, do not be confused." Aswin Sudi 7, 1862. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 545. 6 Salaries of Adalat Employees I Royal order to Ijaradar Bhajudev of Thak-Theni, and Bicharis Hiramani Jaisi, Tularam Khatri, and Ramanidhi Tiwari," Fines and penalties collected in Thak-theni by the Bicharis, other than the Ijara revenue, shall be used to disburse the salaries of one Bichari and one Tahasildar of the four Adalats as follows: 1. Bichari Balakrishna Pathak of the Dhansar Adalat for the Vikrama year 1862 - Rs 336-10 19 II Another order was issued on the same day to those official for disbursement of the following amounts as the emoluments of the following officials of the four Adalats:- 1. Dittha Sandhya Vaidya Laxmi Narayan Dahal of the four Adalats 2. Bichari Tularam Dahal of the Koteling Adalat 3. Bichari Bali Jaisi of the Itachapli Adalat 4. Bichari Gajadhar Jaisi of the Taksar 5. Bichari Padmanabh Dahal of the Taksar 6. Two Bahidars of the koteling, Itachapli, Dhansar, and Taksar (blank) Rs 245 Rs 341 Rs 350 Rs 286-10 Shakti Ballabh Devakota - Rs 200 Vyas[..]eo Lamichhane - Rs 100 Bichari Bishwashwar Regmi of the Itachapli Adalat - Rs 350 Bichari Yagnyanidhi Tiwari of the Koteling Adalat - Rs 271 7. 8. Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 547-48. 7. Other Disbursements I A sum of Rs 301 had been obtained as a loan from Bhaju Narayan to meet the personal expenses of the Youngest consort (Shri Kanchha Bhitryani Muma) (of ex-king Ran Bahadur). Ijaradar Ganga Prasad Giri was ordered to repay the amount from the Ijara revenues of Patan for the year 1862 Vikrama. Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, p. 539. 20. Ijaradar Bidhya of Bhadgaun was similarly ordered to repay a sum of Rs 216 because from Bhaju Narayan for the same purpose. RRC, Vol. 6, 339-40. 2. Tahesildar Rajendra, do - Rs 120 Aswin Sudi 7, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 341. II On Aswin Sudi 7, 1862, Subedar Angad (Khawas) was ordered to disburse a sum of Rs 675 as the emoluments of Subedar Indra Simha Thapa for the Vikrama year 1862 from the revenue collected by him. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 342 ************ Trade Between British India and Nipal (Continued) "Rajapur and Dahra.-These two places are conjoined. There is a thanah, and some small sales take place. The duty on imports is levied at Kakrouli. These are no experts. For these I have to go to Gola Mundi." This extract, I think, shows that where possible the duties are levied at the large bazaars, but that in order to intercept traffic destined for other places and perhaps in a measure as a check upon those officers who collect at the marts, a custom-house is here and there maintained on the this frontier. The only place close to the north-east boundary of this district in which I have ascertained that a custom-house exists, is at Kakrouli already mentioned. (6) The extract already given, and the following from the evidence of another witness, show that the duty is sometimes ad valorem, and sometimes by the load, or with respect to cloth by the piece, irrespective of value: The export charge on red-pepper is 1-6 on the Nipal maund, which is about 8 of our standard panseries, that is, 42 standard seers. The tax on rice is two annas a pony load, and 1-8 a maund on dry ginger. These rates have been unvarying since Nipalgunge has been established." 21 (7) There are two descriptions of traders from British territories-those who rent shops from the authorities and reside in the Nipal marts for the whole of the trading season lasting from January to May, and these who merely stay long enough to effect their salses and purchases. The former alone are permitted to trade with the Parbathahas or hillmen, and thus, as a result, theyare not obly merchants be their own account, but act as brokers. There appear to be no Nipal shop-keepers or brokers: the only men from that country who frequent the marts are the hillmen already mentioned, who, like the intinerant dealers from these parts, stop only long enough to buy and sell what they desire. At Gola Mundi there are during the present season about 50 shops, the owners of which are residents of Phillibhit, Bareli, Shahjahanpur, Sitapur, Moradahad, Lucknow and Gawnpore. The rent appears to be Rupees 1-8, 2, and somewhat higher per mensem. The Hindus are of the usual trading castes-Bhrahmins and Banias-and there are a considerable number of Mussalmen. If do not gather that there is any monopoly, but the evidence of the witness just quoted seems to point to the conclusion that the officials can permit evasion of the tax to their own profit, for it may be fairly assumed that they, ot the trader, get the benefit of the remission of duty on and transaction between these two classes. I should add that merchants do not enter British territory-certainly not in any numbers. One witness remarks: "I cannot say whether, if the subjects of Nipal were to enter our territories to trade, they would have to pay the same export duties as are imposed on us. such trade on their part is discouraged. If, as you say, they have dealings at Pallia (near the Kheri forest station of Dudua on the Suheli) and Singhai, it must be on a very small scale. I should suppose there is no doubt that natives of Nipal would have to pay export duty in common with all other races; otherwise the Government of that country could not possibly prevent evasion: for every considerable merchant would otherwise have a number of Nipalese in his employ who were ostensibly trading on their own account. In concluding this part of the subject, it should be stated that no instances of oppression on the part of the Durbar authorities have come to my notice. That the tariff is on some goods excessive must be apparent to all, but it seldom varies: is known to all those who carry on commerce within the Nipal boundary, and therefore forms an item of exact calculation in respect to the anticipated profits of any venture. 22 (8) As before stated, barter is always on the basis of the money value of every article, though coin may not actually pass. Thus, pieces of cloth would not be appraised as against maunds of dry ginger. If the fromer were worth Rupees 200, then ginger to that value would be exchanged. It is only when the products of this country are insufficient for such barter that the difference is paid in cash. (9) Extract from the evidence of Abhur Razzak.- "The coinage in the low lands of Nipla is called Mohendu Mulli. Each coin is nominally worth some thing over 6 annas, and is about the size of our 8-anna pices, though not so thick. There is a great deal of counterfeit coin, copper with a coating of silver, so much so that we traders have given up taking money in exchange. The current rupee is always accepted by the hillmen and passes amongst them. Indeed, it is paid into the Durbar treasury and re-issued. Thus, the other day, I sold Maharaja Sir Jung Bahadoor, while he was with the Prince of Wales, goods to the value of Rupees 900, and got paid in standard rupees. Currency notes do not pass." (10) There appear to be no credit transactions of any kind. This is somewhat strange, because, as the Gola Mundi and Nipalgunge shopkeepers are natives of our provinces, they would have some security in regard to British subjects who could be sued at their ordinary place of business or permanent residence. I suppose the reason is that as the hillmen always insist on ready money or commodities in exchange, the shopkeepers not having sufficient funds to comply with their terms, and yet sell on credit, are compelled to carry the system of cash or equivalent value of goods throughout their transactions. (11) I have already answered this question. (12) It is evident that there si a considerable through trade, see my previous remarks under answer 6. I give a short analysis of the returns for three years obtained from the traffic stations at Singhai and Ramnagar. The figures may be divided into three classes. 1st.- Goods exported but not imported. 2nd.- Goods imported but not exported. 3rd.- Goods which are items both of export and import. 23 Goods exported to Nipal Nepal of DUTY Percentage to value of taxation Articles Quantity Value Ad By piece Valorem or weight, in Nipal 1 2 3 4 5 Percentage to value of octroi Lucknow 6 Mds. s. c. Sugar 19 7 0 Goor 334 27 0 Fruits 805 0 0 Wheat 496 2 0 Tobacco 498 18 0 Khari 141 0 0 Oil 0 5 0 Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. 118 8 0 3 11 3 746 0 0 30 4 5 415 0 0 26 2 0 1,809 0 0 169 9 6 1,094 15 6 52 11 1 342 0 0 1 0 0 Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. 3 12 0 3 2 0 4 13 0 6 4 0 9 6 0 4 13 0 1 7 2 ..... 9 11 0 6 4 0 2 3 0 Sweet [.......................................................] Potatoes 46 0 0 Fish 46 15 0 Metal ..... Total 30 12 0 47 12 0 660 0 0 0 2 4 47 2 7 0 5 0 7 2 8 0 10 8 2 1 8 1 8 0 5,264 15 6 Goods imported fron Nepal Lac. Game birds, in number Timber, in logs fuel Total Mds. s. c. 3 0 0 No. 466 logs 311 11,000 0 0 Rs a. p. 24 0 0 259 2 0 12,925 0 0 4,000 0 0 Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. 1 13 6 Rs. a. p. 3 2 0 2 8 0 17,208 0 0 7 24 Present Condition of Trade With Nepal EXPORT IMPORT DUTY Names of articles Qauntity Value Quantity Value Ad volorem Percen- tage By pie-to value ce or of the Weight Taxation in Nepal Percen- tage to Value of octron charges Lucknow Export Import Exp. Imp. Cotton cleaned Sugar Spices Edible grains Salt Ghee Oil-Seeds Wax Horses, in numbers Horned cattle in Number Sheep and goats in Number Hides, in number Country cloth Europe cloth Micellaneous Total Mds. s. c. 6 10 0 430 0 0 123 21 0 1,581 2 0 827 29 0 27 0 0 2,031 0 0 2 0 0 No. 116 Rs. s. c. 74 0 0 784 5 0 417 0 0 3,675 1 9 3,634 12 0 392 0 0 2,041 14 0 100 0 0 1,582 0 0 Mds. s. c. 1 0 0 61 0 0 2,243 9 0 2,151 30 0 246 0 0 111 32 0 1,022 5 0 10 15 0 No. 163 No. 106 1,215 12 0 No. 101 No. 157 No. 394 No. ..... 142 0 0 No. 59 314 0 0 No. 82 8,115 0 0 1,639 0 0 Rs. a. p. 14 0 0 63 0 0 15,467 14 6 2,233 7 3 1,414 0 0 2,898 3 9 1,198 6 3 465 0 0 4,417 0 0 5,045 0 0 48 0 0 82 0 0 4,431 0 0 1,000 0 0 Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. 4 10 0 0 14 0 12 4 1 0 14 9 25 0 3 928 0 3 3,402 0 0 212 0 0 174 8 0 68 0 0 49 0 0 363 8 0 Rs. a. p. 6 4 0 1 9 0 6 0 0 9 8 0 4 13 0 12 8 0 9 0 0 447 7 0 .. 98 14 0 276 1 0 .. 9 0 0 6 4 0 1 8 0 60 13 9 51 3 6 33 3 8 .. 31 4 0 .. 0 12 0 Rs. a. p. 1 8 0 4 11 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 3 4 6 4 9 10 4 0 0 1 8 0 1 8 0 ..... 8087 14 0 ...... 525 13 0 ..... ..... ..... 1 8 0 ..... 32,214 11 0 ...... 39,302 13 6 ..... ..... ..... ..... 25 I have given the additional information in column 7 in order to illustrates, so far possible, the difference between our municipal imports and those under immediate consideration. The revenues are not absolutely correct fore the reasons already recorded, but I think that they are relatively so, and therefore may be relied upon as showing the proportionate value which each item of export or import bears to the others. The tax on sugar exported (3-2 per cent.) is somewhat less than the Lucknow charge (3-12). Goor is three times as much; fruits (dried) have to bear the crushing duty of an anna in the rupee, while, worst of all, wheat pays 9-6 per cent. Tobacco, as an article of luxury, is lightly assessed at 4-13, the Lucknow import being 6-4. Metal is charged at 7-2-3. I regret that I cannot give any accurate information about timber, but doubtless the officers of the Forest Department will be able to report fully on the subject. Goods which are imported only, need no special comment. There are many products which are both exported to and imported from Nipal, but I think it is clear that many of so-called imports are goods returned from Nipal unsold. The imports of shira, salt, ghee and hides are probably thus to be accounted for. The tax upon chaned cotton 6-4, grain 9-8, and ghee 12-8 is almost prohibitive, and doubtless is the main cause of the restrictive commercial transactions in these important items. It is not to be expected that the Durbar will give up these imports. I do not see how in the fact of our octroi or chungi, levied in almost every town in India with municipal institutions, any general proposition to that effect could be made. Nor could we approach the subject with the statement that the incidence of taxation is unequal. Although our municipalities are slowly learning so much of political economy as will enable them to adjust the barrier taxes, with some regard to the nature of the article to be taxed, putting 6-4 per cent. on tobacco as a luxury and but 9 annas and 4 pies on wheat as a necessity, yet it cannot be said that they have as yet mastered the problem; and it is to be feared that the Nipal authorities would, if possible, evade the discussions of the subject by pointing out of our own shortcomings. In my opinion it should be the object of our authorities to convince the Durbar that their own interests lie in the direction of liberal concessions; that trade is certain products would be thereby vastely augmented that a light tax would eventually far more than repay any present loss sustained. A reference to the history of our customs returns in England, and possibly in this country, might go far towards convincing so acute and practical a man as Sir Jung Bahadoor. 26 It has already been stated that the Nipalese readily accept our standard rupees in payment. Their coins, however, are so debased and so much counterfeit is tendered, that dealers from ther territories have at last definitely refused to receive payment other than in goods our own money. Under such circumstances one can hardly discuss with advantage the question of balance of trade; for it is obvious that if, as must often be the case, the Nipalese cannot purchase with the standard currency of tier territories, transactions will be limited to the quantity of goods which each side can barter. The Government has lately arranged to turn out from its own mint, coins for the different Native protected States of the same value as those current amongst us. if similar coins bearings the Nipal device could be struck, there seems no reason not both the excutive and traders of that country should not accept as a boon such an offer on the part of our authorities. I forget that as I am about to go on leave, and have been seriously indisposed, that I have able to give to this very important subjects the thorough attention which it deserves. (To be continued) ********** A Report From Olangchung-Gola In the Vikrama Year 1942, Olanchung-Gola was being managed under the Amanat system. Lt. Randhwaj Thapa Chhetri had been appointed as Chief Officer. On Baisakh Badi 14, 1942, Lt. Randhwaj Thapa Chhetri sought instructions from Kathmandu on the following matters. The instructions were issued on Jestha Sudi 3, 1942 under the seal of Prime Minister Ranoddip Simha on the recommendation of the Kausi Tosakhana as endorsed by the Muluki Adda. 1. "The government had purchased 331.5 muris of salt for military requirements at the rate of 1 pathi, 2 manas, and 4 muthis a rupee, with a total amount of 5,100 rupees. The salt is now being stored at Olanchung-Gola. On Shrawan Badi 14, 1941, an order was issued to sell the salt at the maximum possible price without involving losses. But these days the price of salt in the Olangchung-Gola area is 1 pathi and 4 manas a rupee. The government will suffer losses if the stocks are disposed of at that price. Local traders say that the government had procured that salt at a high price because of the warlike situation prevailing, at the time, and that they cannot accept it at that price. Subedar Khadga Singh Thapa Chhetri of Khalsa Village in Pallokirat and Sahu Prithu Man of Mewa-Dobhan have offered to buy the entire quanity at the cost price if they are given one year's credit." 27 Order. "The offer of Khadga Singh Thapa Chhetri and Sahu Prithu Man may be accepted against adequate surety. You will be held personally liable they fail to complete the payment wit in one year." 2. "Firewood and fodder had been procured through the Ilam Office for military requirements. An order had been received to dispose them of at cost price and meanwhile store them safely. But only one offer has been received so far. It has been made by Chhawa Bhote of Olangchung, but only for the firewood. The fodder has been stored in the houses of the local people, who demand that it be removed. Much of it has rotted and become unusable. Order. The firewood and fodder shall be auctioned in the presence of local headmen with the endorsement of the Dhankuta Office. The loss, if any, shall be remitted. 3. According to regulations, a tax of 5 rupees must be collected from immigrants from Tibet in the give villages comprising the Olangchung area, as paid by the local inhabitants. In consideration of that payment, they are entitled to exemption from Jagat duties. The regulations also prescribe that Jagat duties shall be collected from them as from other traders if they do not pay the 5 rupee tax. However, it was felt that the Tibetans would return home if no concessions were granted to them. Accordingly, an order was issued on Ashadh Badi 14, 1919 exemption them from Jagat duties and the rates of tax as follows for each household: First year - 8 annas Second year - 1 rupee Third year - 1 rupees Fourth year - 2 rupees Fifth year - 5 rupees. "However, these taxes have never been collected by the Olangchung-Gola authorities. A thek-thiti arrangement for the collection of revenue from the five villages, stipulationg an annual payment of 1026 rupees, had been made in the Vikram year 1929. Order. The Gola shall collecty the taxes from the Tibetan immigrants. The new settlements cannot be included in the thek-thiti arrangement. Reports shall be submitted on the following matters: (1) The year from which taxes on the new settlements were not collected by the Olangchung-Gola. (2) Whether any inhabitant of the five villages has shifted to the new settlements." 28 4. "A 25 percent concessions in duties had been granted to Tibetan traders in order to attract them to the Olangchung-Gola, according to a previous order. Another order of Kartik Badi 2, 1941, however, prescribes that duties shall be collected at the rates mentioned in the schedules. This has discouraged Tibetan traders from visiting the Gola. Moreover, the golas of Topke and Tanku have long remained under ijara management. In fact, regulations promulgated on Ashadh Sudi 5, 1938 prescribe that such small golas shall be managed under the ijara system. The ijaradar for the two golas pays 1,559 rupees a year. Because the ijaradar can collect duties at concessional rates, Tibetan traders prefer to visit the golas of Topke and Tanku, rather than Olangchung. The income of the Olangchung-Gola has, therefore, declined." Lt. Randhwaj Thapa Chhetri, therefore, suggested that the Golas of Topke and Tanku too be brought under Amanat management, and that the following additional staff be appointed for the purposes One nausinda at 9 rupees a month One Tahabildar at 6 rupees a month Three poens at 4 rupees and 22 annas a month. Order. The Golas of Topke and Tanku shall be managed under Ijara or amanat, whichever yields more revevue. No additional staff will be sanctioned. 5. If Tibetan traders make an attempt to evadte our duties by setting up their places of business within their own territory\y, and purchasing foodgrains and other commodities from our traders who visit Tibet, we may impose a ban on the export of foodgrains and other commodities through Olangchung-Gola. If we do so, Tibetan traders will have no alternative but to bring salt into our territory and exchange it for foodgrains. If they do not do so, we may impose a ban on our traders visiting Tibet with foodgrains and other commodities. That is to say, the Tibetan Traders will come to terms once our foodgrains do not reach them, and our government will suffer no loss. Order. If the traditional practice has been for our people to visit the Tibet and exchange their rice with salt, and not for the Tibetans to bring salt and exchange it with rice in our territory, then the tradition shall not be broken. Nothing shall be done to create a dispute between the government of Gorkha and Tibet. 29 If, however, the traditional practice has been for the Tibetans to come to our territory and exchange their salt for rice with salt, and if they stop doing so in an attempt to evade our jagat juties, so that our people have been compelled to take their rice to Tibet and exchange it with salt, a statement signed by old and knowledgeable Subbas and other functionaries of that area shall be submitted. Jestha Sudi 3, 1942 RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 317-35. Lt. Ranadhoj Thapa Chhetri was replaced by Lt. Kuladip Thapa Chhetri as Chief of the Olangchung-Gola on Falgun Badi 6, 1942. RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 626-35. *********** Miscellaneous Documents on the Kipat System Chhoprak Royal order to the Baramu subjects of Chhoprak: "You have been holding lands under Seba-birta tenure from former times. Your Seba-birta lands cannot be assigned as jagir, the jagirdar shall not get any replacement. We hereby reconfirm your Seba-birta lands. With full assurance, provide the customary services and payments (doko-boko) and use the lands as your Seba-birta." Poush Badi 6, 1847. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 31. Salang Royal order to the subjects of Selang Village: "Ramadas Pantha had deducted 4 khets from your Seba-birta rice-land holding and assigned the lands to any army. We hereby restore your Seba-birta to you. With full assurance, provide the customary services and payments (doko-boko), remain under the jurisdiction of the Amali, and use the lands as your kipat." Marga Sudi 10, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 201. Chisapani-Gadhi Royal order to the Nejhis of Chisapani-Ghat: "We hereby restore your rice-fields which had been confiscated by Ramadas Pantha. Continue to provide ferry services at the Ghat. With full assurance, use the lands as your kipat. 30 Sindhu Royal order to Dharma Singh Mijhar and Karnajit Mijhar of the Katunje-Khuwa in the Sindhu area: "140 muris of rice-fields belonging to you had been confiscated by Ramadas Pantha. We hereby restore these lands along with the year's crop. With full assurance, use these lands as your Kipat-Seba Birta." Marga Sudi 10, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 203. Miramchi Royal order to Nurpu Mijhar of Miramchi: "Ramadas Pantha had deducted 40 muris from your rice-lands holding. We hereby restore these lands two you, along with this year's crop. With full assurance, use the lands as your kipat Seba-Birta and remain ready for any service." Marga Sudi 10, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 20. Sankhu Royal order to the Mijhar Subjects of Nangle and Bhare Villages in the Sankhu area: "Ramadas Pantha had measured your kipat lands, deducted the surplus area, and assigned it to the army. We hereby restore these lands to you along with this year's crop. With full assurance, use these lands as your kipat." Marga Sudi 10, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 201-2. Kipat Seba-Birta Royal order to Harkamani Rai: "We hereby reconfirm a tract of uncultivated tar land collect ampbote-Simle, which you have been using as kipat-Seba Birta from the time of your ancestors. Use the existing channel to irrigate the tract, provide doko-boko services and payment to the local kot, and use the land as your Seba-birta. Poush Badi 6, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 209. (To be continued) 31 Some Jagirdars of the Rana Period 1. Madan Shumshere J. B. Rana, a son of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, was appointed as Major General in the Srinath Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 10,000, less salami and other fees amounting to Rs 82.40, leaving a net amount of rs 9,817.60 a year. The amount was paid in cash from the Kausi Tosakhana. On Marga 14, 1979, an additional sum of Rs 741.41, and pakho revenue amouting to Rs 258.58 were sanctioned. From the origin figure of Rs 9,917.60, rice-lands in Bhadgaun and other places yielding a revenue of Rs 3,967.42 were assigned, the balance of Rs 5950.17 being paid in cash as before. (Marga 14, 1979 roughly corresponds to November 29, 1922.) Abount 18 months later, on May 22, 1924, during the wedding ceremony of Shankar Shumshere J.B. Rana, on older son of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, Perceval Landon described General Madan Sham Sher as" a small boy who was delightfully conscious of the full uniform in which he was dressed for the day." (Perceval Landon, Nepal, 1928, Vol. II, App. XVII, p. 247). 2 Samrajya Shumshere J. B. Rana, son of Kaiser Shumshere and grandson of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, was appointed as Major General in the Devidal Paltan on Jestha 10, 1979. his amounted to Rs 13,917.60 (Rs 14,000 less Rs 82.40 as salami and other fees). 3. Tunga Shumshere J. B. Rana Major General in the Simhanath Paltan was receiving an annual salary of the Rs 4123.30. On Ashadh 23, 1987, the amunt was raised to Rs 6918.60, payable in cash. 4. Mana Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major-General in the Kali Bahadur Paltan on Ashadh 6, 1987 with an annual salary of Rs 9917.60, payable in cash. 5. Narayan Shumshere J. B. Rana Major-General in the Kali Bux Paltan, received an annual salary of Rs 1723.30. On Ashadh 26, 1987, the amount wax raised to Rs 6917.6o, payable in cash. 6. Subarna Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major-General in the Rifle Paltan on Ashadh 2, 1987 with an annual salary of Rs 9,917.60 payable in cash. 7. Mahabir Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major General in the Purano-Gorakh Paltan on Ashadh 6, 1987. with annual salary of Rs 9917.60, payable in cash. On Marga 3, 1992, (Prime Minister Juddha Shumshere J. B. Rana) reduced the amount to Rs 7,017.60. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Sevices Year 21, No. 3 Katnmandu: March 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. Some Jagirdars of the Rana Period ..... 31 2. Miscellaneous Documents on Jumla ..... 33 3. Miscellaneous Documents on the Kipat System ..... 36 4. Trade Between British India and Nepal ..... 37 5. Some Documents on the Jagir Land System ..... 42 6. An Artillery Unit For Ilam ..... 43 7. Pasture Lands in Jumla ..... 44 8. The Almora Mint ..... 45 9. The Newars of Patan ..... 45 Regmi Research (Privcate) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 31 Some Jagirdars of the Rana Period 1. Madan Shumshere J. B. Rana, a son of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, was appointed as Major General in the Srinath Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 10,000, less salami and other fees amounting to Rs 82.40, leaving a net amount of rs 9,817.60 a year. The amount was paid in cash from the Kausi Tosakhana. On Marga 14, 1979, an additional sum of Rs 741.41, and pakho revenue amouting to Rs 258.58 were sanctioned. From the origin figure of Rs 9,917.60, rice-lands in Bhadgaun and other places yielding a revenue of Rs 3,967.42 were assigned, the balance of Rs 5950.17 being paid in cash as before. (Marga 14, 1979 roughly corresponds to November 29, 1922.) Abount 18 months later, on May 22, 1924, during the wedding ceremony of Shankar Shumshere J.B. Rana, on older son of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, Perceval Landon described General Madan Sham Sher as" a small boy who was delightfully conscious of the full uniform in which he was dressed for the day." (Perceval Landon, Nepal, 1928, Vol. II, App. XVII, p. 247). 2 Samrajya Shumshere J. B. Rana, son of Kaiser Shumshere and grandson of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, was appointed as Major General in the Devidal Paltan on Jestha 10, 1979. his amounted to Rs 13,917.60 (Rs 14,000 less Rs 82.40 as salami and other fees). 3. Tunga Shumshere J. B. Rana Major General in the Simhanath Paltan was receiving an annual salary of the Rs 4123.30. On Ashadh 23, 1987, the amunt was raised to Rs 6918.60, payable in cash. 4. Mana Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major-General in the Kali Bahadur Paltan on Ashadh 6, 1987 with an annual salary of Rs 9917.60, payable in cash. 5. Narayan Shumshere J. B. Rana Major-General in the Kali Bux Paltan, received an annual salary of Rs 1723.30. On Ashadh 26, 1987, the amount wax raised to Rs 6917.6o, payable in cash. 6. Subarna Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major-General in the Rifle Paltan on Ashadh 2, 1987 with an annual salary of Rs 9,917.60 payable in cash. 7. Mahabir Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major General in the Purano-Gorakh Paltan on Ashadh 6, 1987. with annual salary of Rs 9917.60, payable in cash. On Marga 3, 1992, (Prime Minister Juddha Shumshere J. B. Rana) reduced the amount to Rs 7,017.60. 32 8. Brahma Shumshere J. B. Rana, Major-General in the Kali Bahadur Paltan, received an annual salary of Rs 6322.16. The amount was raised to Rs 6917.60 on Ashadh 6, 1987. It was payable in cash. 9. Vijaya Shumshere J. B. Rana, until Ashadh 6, 1987, received a cash allowance of Rs 6,400 a year. On that day, he was appointed as Major General in the Kali Bux Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 6,917.60, payable in cash. 10. Satya Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed as Major General in the Ramadal Paltan on Ashadh 6, 1987, with an annual salary of Rs 9,917. 60, payable in cash. 11. Indu Shumshere J. B. Rana, Major General in the Devidal Paltan, received an annual salary of Rs 6322.16. The amount was raised to Rs 6917.60 in Poush 1989. 12.Tej Shumshere J. B. Rana, Major General in the Srinath Paltan, was sanctioned an annual salary of Rs 21,000 in Bhadra 1967. Of this amount, Rs 13596.45 was payable in cash. The balance of Rs 7,403.55 was met through assignments of rice lands in Manthali and alsewhere. 13. Jung Shumshere J. B. Rana, General in the Srinath Paltan, was sanctioned an annual salary of Rs 22,00, which seems to have been met through assignments of lands in Chisapani and elsewhere. He was succeeded by Prachanda Shumshere J. B. Rana in the Vikrama year 2005. 14. Dambar Shumshere J. B. Rana was a General in the Rifle Paltan from Vikrama 1967 to 1980. The post carried an annual salary of Rs 30,000, which seems to have been met entirely through land assignments in Bhadgaun, Kabilas, Chobhar, Kirtipur, Bhanwarkot, Listi, Pati, and elsewhere. 15. Madan Man Singh Basnyat Chhetri, a Captain in the Bard Bahadur Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 1000, was promoted as Major Captain with an annual salary of Rs 1800 on Marga 10, 1986. The amount was met through land assignments. On Kartik 30, 1971, Madan Man Singh Basnyat Chhetri was promoted as Lt. Colonel with an additional Rs 1500 a year in cash. 16. Khadga Bikram Shah of Gnyaneshwar in Kathmandu as a Captain in the Jabar Jung Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 1400. On Marga 10, 1966, he was promoted as Major Captain with an annual salary of Rs 1800, which was covered by land assignments. On Shrawan 2, 1973, Khadga Bikram Shah was promoted as Lt. Colonel with an annual salary of Rs 3,500. 17. Shamsher Bikram Rana, a Captain in the Srinath Paltan with an annual salary of Rs 1800, was promoted on Falgun 27, 1969 as major Captain. His annual salary was then increased to Rs 2,300. of this amount, Rs 739.90 was met through land assignments. 33 18. [Satya Prakhash Thapa Chhetri] received an annual salry of Rs 940 and annual of Rs 600, totaling to 1540. On Chaitra 26, 1979, he was appointed as Major Captain in the Devidatta Paltan with an increment of Rs 1099.18, so that his annual amounted to Rs 2639.18, payable in cash from the Kausi Tosakhana. 19. Dhairya Shumshere J. B. Rana was appointed Major Captain on Bhadra 5, 1990 with an annual salary of Rs 1341.22 in the Srinath Paltan. The amount was payable in cash. 20. Hiranya Bikrama Rana of Dilli Bazaar, Kathmandu, received a salary of Rs 1534 a year as Major Captain of the Bard Bahadur Paltan. Of this amount, Rs 3993 was met through land assignment according to an order of 4 Chaitra 30, 1992. 212. Ga[n]bhir Jung Thapa Chhetri received a salary of Rs 2,500 a year as Captain in the Bha[i]rung Paltan. On Marga 2 1974, he was promoted as Lt Colonel with an annual salary of Rs 5,200 (less Rs 76.70 as Salami and other fees, that is, a net salary of Rs 3,123.30). In Vikrama 1978, the amount was raised to Rs 4,123.30. Gambhir Jung Thapa Chhetri remained in that post until Vikrama 1984. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 16, pp. 416-37. *********** Miscellaneous Documents of Jumla 1. Revenue Assignments 2. Judicial Arrangements 3. Trading Rights 1, Revenue Assisgnments I Royal order to Subba of Jumla: "Revenue amounting to 3797 rupees and 9 annas from the daras of Tripurakot and Saunefagu, Serma, danda-kunda, [..ni] and farmani taxes) had [.....] been assigned to the Srin Mehar Paltan. Of that amount, 796 rupees and 9 annas shall be paid to the Chandannath Company and the Bhairavanath Company in the form of commodities. The balance of 3001 ruees shall be collected in the two daras at the same rates as in the other daras of Jumla. From the Vikrama year 1972, make the payment in cash to the Sri Mehar Paltan through thanis and Tharis in the following installments: (1) Aswin - 1501 rupees. (2) Poush - 1500 rupees Magh Sudi 10, 1871. 34. II Royal order to the Thanis, Tharis, Mukhiyas, and other inhabitants (raiyat) of all the 15 daras of Jumla: "You are hereby ordered to transport revenue, both in cash ans in kind, from sirto, serma, mal-wajbi, and judicial fines and penalties (danda-kunda) from your respective daras up to Chhinasim. No one shall do so from the dara of another. Magh Badi 3, 1871 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 637. II On Magh Sudi 10, 1871 hulakis in the region west of the Vishnumati river up to Jumla were ordered to provide porterage services for the transportation of coins collected as thek in Jumla on behalf of the Sri Mahar Paltan. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 640-41. 2. Judicial Arrangement I Royal order to the Subba of Jumla: "Remit judicial fines and penalties by one- fourth in the villages situated below the mountain (bhanjyang) in the dara or Tripurakot in Jumla. "The Amali shall collecte the dhungo fee at the ratge prevalent in the 15 daras of Jumla. He shall not collect more. "We Dware shall be appointed in the Himalayn (Bhotan) areas." Falgun Badi 3, 1871 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 641-42. II Royal order to the Subba of Jumla: " H[............cases] in all the [.5] daras of Jumla only on the basis of complaints. Do not dispose of any case without giving a hearing to both sites and in the a sence of of the plainstiff. If [.....] show undue forvor to day [wide], so that justice is not done, you will be hold guilty. Marga Sudi 3, 1871 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 638. 35 3. Trading Rights I Royal order to the inhabitants of the Sat-Thapala area of Humla: "Allow thosetwo have been visiting Taklakhar for trader former times to do so. Do not allow those who have not been visiting Taklakhar for trade from former times to do so. the inhabitants of Sat-Thapala shall share the trade in goods brought from there." Magh Badi 3, 1871 RRC, vol. 24, p. 637. II Royal order to Dev Singh Raut, Udha Rokaya, and Megh Bhandari: "The inhabitants of Simikot have been customarily trading with Taklakhar in the months of Chaitra and Baisakh. The inhabitants of both Simikot and Thepal have been doing so in the months of Ashadh and Shrawan. Engage in trade in the customary manner and do not so anything in violation of custom. Falgun Badi 11, 1871 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 644-45. III Royal order to Jagarnath Acharya, Sundar Acharya, Jayaram Joshi, Jayakhar Joshi, Devmani Padhya, Jasmani Budhanthapa, Jagatmani Kathait, and Lachhuman Budha of the daras of Asi and Panchsaya: "Traditionally, the inhabitants of Asi and panchsaya have been visiting Dang and Salyan for trade, and those of Gam have been visiting Achham and Bajura. We hereby reconfirm this practice. The inhabitants of Asi and Panchsaya shall not engage in trade in Achham and Bajura, and those of Gam shall not do so Dang and Salyan. Falgun Badi 11, 1871 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 645. 36 Miscellaneous Documents on the Kipat System (Continued from February 1989) Palchok To the mijhars and prajas of Palchok and Dumechaur: "Ramadas Pantha had measured 240 muris of kipat rice-fields possessed by you from former timer and confiscated the surplus area, which had then been assigned to the army. We herey restore these lands from this year. With due assurance, use these lands, and provide work on Sera lands. Also make the customary payments to the Palace. Poush Badi 6, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 210. Tapkotar To the Dware of Tapkotar and Gangadol: "Two years ago, Ramadas Pantha and Laxmi Narayan Dahal had measured the lands in your possession and confiscated 716 muris of rice-fields and 164 ropanis of Pakho lands at different places. We hererby restore these lands. In consideration thereof, we have received a salami fee from you amounting to 53 ruypees at the rate of 7 rupees a khet. Use these lands as your kipat and provide doko-boko services and payments as usual." RRC, Vol. 25, p. 210. Adamghat Royal order to Lasram Mijhar of Adamghat: "We hereby reconfirm 180 muris of rice-fields being used as kipat from former times within the old boundaries in consideration of ferry-services a the ghat to those owners who proceed to the Kangra front. You had so far remained under the jurisdiction of the Amali; in the future, remain under the jurisdiction of the royal palace. Supply 33 muris of black gram to the royal stables every year against the following taxes at the rate of 10 pathis of black gram a rupee:- Mahsul - 60 rupees Darshan-Bhat - 4 rupees Jalkar - 2 rupees Total 66 rupees 37. "bring revenue from the Saunefagu taxes personally to the royal Palace and obtain in receipt. "Maintain a chechpost (chauki) at the ghat, and unse the lands as kipat." Magh Badi 11, 1863 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 106-7. Similar royal orders were issued on the same date to the following Mijhars also: (1) Laxman Mijhar of Adamghat (2) Dublya Mijhar or Jagarighat (3) Harka Mijhar of Pipalghat. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 107. Trade Between British and Nipal (Continued from Feb. 1989) Trade Return Showing Imports From and Exports to Nipal by The Singhai Chowki for Three Years Names of Articles Exports Imports Remarks Quantity Value Quantity Value Cotton cleaned Sugar Goor Shira Fruits Spices Wheat Ediblegrains Tobacco Sale Ghee Oil-seeds Wax Korses, in number Homed cattle, In number Mds. s. c. 6 10 0 7 0 0 156 0 0 381 0 0 17 0 0 113 21 0 409 32 0 1,356 9 0 387 20 0 414 37 0 27 0 0 1,360 0 0 2 0 0 No. 49 No. 3 Rs. a. p. 74 0 0 50 0 0 338 0 0 758 5 9 11 0 0 369 4 0 836 0 0 3,447 0 0 870 0 0 1,920 0 0 392 0 0 1,360 0 0 100 0 0 983 0 0 60 0 0 Mds. s. c. 1 0 0 61 0 0 ..... 689 9 0 ..... 103 30 0 90 0 0 22 4 0 3 0 0 No. 32 No. 25 Rs. a. p. 14 0 0 63 0 0 7,407 12 6 ..... 100 7 3 648 0 0 300 5 9 145 0 0 1,994 0 0 65 0 0 Contd........... 38. 39 No. 1887, dated 13th December 1875. From the Deputy Commissioner, Bharaich, To-The Commissioner of Fyzabad. With reference to your No. 189/5156 of the 5th October last, I hve the honor to submit the following statement or the condition of trade with Nipal, which has been obtained from as reliable sources as possible. 2. In 1860 the Pargana of Banki was ceded to Nipal for services rendered by the Nipalese during the mutinies. Since then the Niplaese Government has established two mundies or marts, one at Banki called Nipalgunge the other at Golaghat called Gola Mundi. 3. With a view to populating these marts they adopted stringent measures. To all intents and purposes the places were apparently free to hill traders (Parbuttias), but then they desore all hisll products to come these bazaars; they have fixed a cess of 5 pies per rupee on all valuable articles, live-stock, and c. and on other hill products one and a quarter seer per rupee by way of chungi. 4. In addition to this they require an additional duty, export or transit, called Mansuli Nikasi, if the hill traders wish to take their property for sale to British territory; and when the Parbuttias or hillmen hve difficulty in disposing of their property, the Nipalese officials exert their influence in getting it sale to British merchants or their representatives who are settled in these marts permanently or temporarily during the months when hill products are brought down to the plains for sale, and not infrequently the Nipalese officials, rather than allow the hillmen to take their produce south, buy it up, for which purpose they are provided with funds from their own government. And they invariably do everything in their power to make the hillmen dispose of their property in these marts, and dissuade them from going into British territory by representing the difficulties and expense likely to be incurred by going further to sell it, and it isa noteworthy fact that if any hill trader attempts to remove has goods secretly without having piad the Mahsuli Nikasi in addition to the chungi, is goods are confiscated and sold by auction. 5. The Majority of hillmen have [......] or no capital, and cannot afford to pay these double duties, consequently British traders have been drawn to these marts for the purpose of purchasing hill products which they could not otherwise obtain, and the result has been that many have left their former places in British territory and taken up their residence permanently at Nipalgunge and Gola Mundi, where they rent shops built by the Nipalese Government. If no shops are available at the ime, they have to pay a Baithki Mahsul or permit due to admit them as traders at the rate of rupees, 1-8 per annum for each trader. 40 6. The number of British traders two go upto Nipalgunge for six months annually, i.e., from middle of Aghun to middle of Jeth, is about 114, while abount 45, who formerly carried on their business at Nanpara and Babegunge, have permanently settled there. 7. Prior to the establishment ofthese mundies there used to be a very brisk trade in hill produce in the bazaars of Nanpara, Bulrampur, Bhinga, Bharaich, Bhurgapur, Biscohar and Babagungee. 8. In Nanpara alone, the average annual value of hill goods sold sold was about Rupees 1,25,000, and like amounts found their way of other marts in this district. 9. In the Nawabi a Nipalese official called "Dani" used to be located at Nanpara; this official levied a tax of 4 Gurukhpuri pies on all danjee bearers or men carrying loads their back, on the Raja of Nanpara levied the same, but noting was levied on the goods which they took in exchange or purchase from British territory. 10. Owing to the establishment of the Nipalgunge mart, imports have decreased to half of what they were formerly, and now all products taken from British territory are liable to duty when sold at the above-mentioned marts, what cannot be sold is brough back. 11. The average income of the Nipalese Government by the various dues is said to be as follows:- Rupees Chungi from hillmen bringing their products Into the mart - 4,000 Mahsuli Nisaki, paid chiefly by British traders - 41,000 Chungi on English goods taken from British territory (exports) - 8,000 Baithki Mahsul - 500 Rents paid for shops by British traders located there - 1,500 12. Schedules of the various des taken, and of the number of persons who have taken up their residence temporarily or permanently, are submitted herewith. A copy of the return of exports and imports for the past year is also appended, as also of the three previous years taken from the annual reports. It will be seen they have considerably decreased, but I am not prepared at this moment to say whether this is an actual fact, or that traffic is carried by new lines. On this subject I hope t have better information after my cold weather tour. 41 13. The above information hasa been obtained from Nepalgunge through persons [.....] to purnish it, and may be revieved as tolerably reliable. 14. It would appear then, the poplity whatever its object may be is a very smart-sighted one. It may for a time yield a greater income to the State, but it must tend to impoverish the people and eventually force them to seek other routes for disposal of their property with greater advantage to themselves. 15. The same policy apparently acturtes their dealings throughout the new territory which was caded to them, whether it be in regard to the forest or culturable lands. Theirs offers are to all appearances most liberal-land free of rent for a ter, wood for fuel and building free, and grazing for their cattle ad libitum. These are offers with which landlords on the frontier, who have to pay a fixed jumma with a Forest Department requiring dues for grazing cattle from their tenants and prohibiting the use of any forest produce save by a pass to be obtained from the Conservator, cannot possibly compete. 16. Meanwhile, the northern parts of the district already sparsely populated suffer, and the few bazaars which once flourished are now deserted or nearly so, and there seems no hope of reviving their former status. 17. The fact is the genious of the people is not oppsed to oppressive me sures if they are in any way benefited by them. 18. In the cold season of 1861-62, when these measures werer first adopted by the Nipalese authorities, there was considerable excitement and warmth evinced by the landlords on our northern frontiers, and I was solicited to permit them to prevent any one going over to Nipal from their respective possessions for any purposej. I could not openly consent to such measures, and the Nipalese government was not show to complain to the Government of India on the subject. It is a long time ago, and I was then broken in health after the trials I had undergone in the mutinies, and subsequently from drunken Head and Trasury clerks in this district, and there is unfortunately no record to be found here of my correspondence on the subject until January 1864. 19. There can be no doubt, however, that had the landowners of the northern parganas of Bharaich been allowed tocarry out their, own views, the marts of Nipalgunge and Gola Mundi would have been nowhere to-day; and in all probability long ere this there might have been free and unrestricted commerce with Nipal. 20. I regret I can offer no suggestions, as I fear that any which might avail would be opposed to the free trade notions of our own country, and more especially since it would appear that their measures are adopted to prevent their own people from going into mixing with those of a free country. 21. I regret there should have been any delay in furnishing this report, but the fact is I hoped t have been able to visit the marts in person and make enquiries on the spot; and when finding I could not do so, I was obliged to obtain my information through my Tehsildar, the Raja of Nanpara, and others, to whom I am much obliged for the interest they have taken in the matter. 42 Some Decuments on the Jagir Land System 1. Jagir Land in Raginas 73 muris of rice-fields on the banks of the Tardi-Khola in [............], reclaimed by Harka Pantha, had been assigned as Jagir to the civil employees of the Dafdarkhana Kumarichok. The lands had been allotted by royal order to Sri Krishna Padhya against payment of kut-thek amounting to 20 rupees a year. However, Sri Krishna Padhya was unable to till the lands and so relinquished them. The lands were then reallotted to Bajavarna Thapa against payment of 20 rupees as kut thek every year, in addition to Chardam-theki and other customary payments Bajavarna Thapa was also required to provide loans to his landlord (Talsing) is asked to do so. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 43. 2. Jagir Lands in Musikot 60 muris of rice-fields at Wami in Musikot, assigned as Jagir to the Sri Bhairung Company, had been allotted on a kut-thek payment of 27 rupees a year. The allotment was cancelled, and the lands were reallotted to Satya Seris on an enhanced kut-thek rent of 30 rupees a year, in addition to Chardam-thek and other customary fees. He was also required to provide loans to the landlord (talsing) within the limit of the rent. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 43-44. 3. Mahsul Tax on Jagir Allotment 3.7 khets of rice-fields had been allocated for the Jagir assignment of Kajis at Raginas, along with the attached homesteads. These lands were allotted to Dhana Gurung and Nahasing Gurung on raibandi basis in the capacity of Umras. They were required to pay a Mahsul tax of 14 rupees a year. RRC, Vol. 17, p. 44. II A similar allotment of 140 muris of rice-fields at Raginas to Umra Bajin Gurung on payment of 14 rupees a year. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 44. 43 4. Rents on Jagir Lands in Lamjung [..........] Padhya, [......] Padhya, Narayan Padhya, and others of Lamjung submitted the follwing petition to Kathmandu: "We had been cultivating rice-fields which had been assigned a Jagir to the Kalijung Company. When the Company asked to agree to an enhancement of the Kut rent, we agreed. We were then asked to convert the payment into cash at the rate of one muri a rupee. For nine days we were put in shackles (Gorakh-lahuri) and tortured. Because we were unable to accept a conversion rate of one muri a rupee when the current rate is two muris a rupee, we relinquished the allotments. Even then, we were forced to make payment of the rents at rate of one muri a rupee for the Vikrama year 1886. since we no longer have any lands to cultivate, we pray that we be allowed to cultivate the lands on payment of the prescribed kut rents." A royal order was then issued on Friday, Kartik Badi 6, 1887 allotting the petitioners a total area of 11.93 khets of rice-fields in different plots, subject to the payment of kut rents, ghiukhani, and chardam-theki to the Jagirdar-landlord, and the supply ofloans to him up to the value of the rents if so demanded. The conversion rate was fixed at 1.25 muris a rupee. RRC, Vol. 34, pp. 226-28. An Artillery Unit For Ilam Major Captain Gajaraj Singh Thapa, Chief Administrator of Ilam, reported to Kathmandu that the Naya Srinath Paltan in that cantonment had one piece of cannon, but no artillery unit. He, therefore, proposed that an artillery unit be set up through the reclamation of uncultivated tracts in the Jagir holdings of the Naya Srinath Paltan as well as of his own. Prime Minister Jung Bahadur accepted the proposal and sanctioned the recruitment of 32 personnel as follows for the artillery unit. He made it clean that the government would in no event bear any additional finanacial burden for this purpose. Total 61.40 Poush sudi 10, 1917 RRC, Vol. 55, pp. 5-7. Designation Khet Khuwa (Rs) Total Rs 1 Subedar 6 50 200 1 Hawaldar 2.80 X 70 1 Amaldar 2.60 X 65 8 Golandaj 16 X 400 1 Khelasi Jamadar 2 X 50 20 Khalasi 32 X 800 50 Rs 1,585 44 Pasture Lands in Jumla Jama Shahi, of Lupakharpu Village in Humla, and Dozya Mahat Chhetri of Badgaun in Jumla, submitted the following proposal to Kathmandu. "Throughout the territory of Jumla, no lands have been granted to any one under birta, bekh, chhap, or manachamal tenure and all manachamal assignments are in cash. They forcibly seize the animals if the payment is not made. "In other parts of the Kingdom, pasture lands are managed, and kharchari payments collected, by the District Office. This is not the case in Jumla. "We had reported the matter to the survey team which had visited Jumla in Vikrama 1925, but it registered only a few pasture lands subject to the payment of kharchari. "If the government registers all pasture lands in Jumla, and collects Kharchari payments, as in other parts of the Kingdom, they want, and the government will earn revenue." The government then issued the following order to the local administration in Jumla. 1. In case local landowners (rekhi) possess any order issued by the Gorkha government entitling them to collect kharchari payments, action shall be taken accordingly. 2. If such orders have been issued by the former kings of Jumla, these shall be referred to us, and action shall be taken as directed. 3. If rekh rights very pasture lands arebeing utilized on the basis of custom, rather than of occicial orders, these shall be abolished. Kharchari payments shall then be collected by the government. People may graze their animals at any place they like on payment of kharchari to the government. 4. The petitioners shall be paid amoluments amouting to 20 rupees each with the income from kharchari. Chaitra Sudi 10, 1929 RRC, Vol. 55, pp. 125-27. 45 The Almora Mint From Almore, Kumaun, Chautaraya Bam Shah and Subba Hastadal Shahi submitted a recommendation to Kathmandu that the iron coins of Almora be abolished and a mint started there for minting pure (Chokho) paisa and [timasi] coins. They added that the people of Kumaun would welcome such an arrangement, which would also facilitate the payment of salaries and allowances to military personnel and others. A Royal order was issued on Tuesday, Baisakh Sudi 4, 1868 granting the permission. The order added, "Procure sample of coins minted at the Bareilly and Farukhabad Mints (in India) and select a suitable alloy. Submit samples of such paisa and timasi coins to us. Incur reasonable expenses for that purpose, and sunit accounts of the income. Anyone who makes any discrepancy in the prescribed alloy and weight will be seversely punished." RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 211-212. ********** The Newars of Patan On Kartik Badi 3, 1862, the Amalidar of Patan was ordered to impose fines and penalties according to status on any member of the Newar community who was guilty of the following offenses: (1) Marriage with a girl of a lower caste and maintaining commesal relations with her. (2) Marriage with a girl related within five or six generations, by falsely claiming that she was a relative only within seven or eight generations. The order added: "Issue a proclamation to the effect that any person who acts in contravention of the customs and usages of his clan (Kul) will be punished in a manner suitable to his caste." RRC, Vol. 6. pp. 630-31. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 4 Kathmandu: April 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. The Danadhyaksha ..... 46 2. Administration Changes, A.D. 1832 ..... 47 3. The Chandan Nath and Samarjung Companies ..... 49 4. The Western Front, A.D. 1805 ..... 50 5. Trade Between British India and Nipal ..... 53 6. Dailekh, A.D. 1825 ..... 58 7. Judicial Administration in the Bheri-Mahakali Region ..... 59 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 46 The Danadhyaksha On Kuesday, Shrawan Sudi 7, 1963, a royal order was issued designating Guru Pandit Raj Ranganath Panditja as Danadhyaksha (Chief of Ritual Gifts) at the Royal Palace. His functions were as follows: 1. Examine both foreign and local sholars (Pandit) and mendicants (bhikshuka), and honor them according to their qualities. Provide hospitality and expenses to prominent foreign scholars who can teach the shastras, and also arrange for monthly remunerations to worthy and outstanding scholars. Provide farewell gifts according to their qualities to desverving scholars. 2. Make arrangements for those scholars who are paid monthly remunerations from the Royal Palace to teach the Brahmans of the country. Have them appear in examinations very six months. Continue the stipends of delligent students, stops those of students who do not study properly, and replace them by other students. 3. In case any (foreign) scholar who is teaching the shastras wishes to return to his country, arrange for suitable farewell gifts. 4. While making tuladan and other ritual gifts (dana), other than regular gifts to be made from the Royal Palace to Negis, the Royal Priest shall select suitable Brahmans in consulatation with the Danadhyaksha, and have them present themselves personally at the ceremony. Ritual person shall be subsequently apportioned among suitable local and foreign Brahmans in consultation with the Royal Priest. In no circumstances shall the Royal Priest select the recipients of ritual gifts himself without consulting the Danadhyaksha. 5. Select suitable Brakmans for different religious ceremonies to be performed on our behalf and have them perform such ceremonies through the Royal Priest. Obtain approval from Brahmans for materials and supplies, expenses, ritual gifts, etc. required for such functions. 6. Scrutinize arrangements regarding the performance of regular and ceremonial religious functions [.....] temples within our territories. Correct the ritual procedures followed in the performace of such functions, if necessary, and report to us if the priests of such temples are not suitable for the purpose. 47 7. Arrange for the appropriate religious functions to be performed with the income of Guthis endowed by the Royal Palace for temples, roadside shelters, rest-houses, sadavarta, etc. throughout the Kingdom, and also for necessary repairs and maintenance. Let the caretakers, priests and guthiyars approprirate the surplus income. Treat the matter as important. 8. Report the matter to us if the functions of any guthi endowment have been disrupted and make necessary arrangements to insure that such functions are performed smoothly. 9. In matters other than those provided for in these regulations, take action at your discretion in such a way that we gain credit and religious merit. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 820-24. ********** Administrative Changes A.D. 1832 1. Chautariya On Kartik Sudi 8, 1889, Jan Shah of Kantipur, son of Dilip Shah and grandson of Birabahu Shah, was appointed as Chautariya with the Barakh Paltan under his command, replacing Pushkar Shah. His khangi comprised 125 khets of rice-fields and a khuwa income of 4,000 rupees. Income from the rice-fields, calculated at 25 rupees a khet, amounted to 3,125 in cash, thus making a total khangi of 7,125 rupees. The amount was charged on the revenues of Salyan, Saptari, Doti, and other areas: Chautariya Jan Shah was required to equip 46 men with muskets, maintain one piece of cannon, and impress the labor of his tenants for transporting military supplies when necessary. An order was issued on Kartik Sudi 8, 1889 to Chautariya Pushkar Shah to hand over charge to Jan Shah and come to Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 164-65. 2. Sardars I On Kartik Sudi 8, 1889, Mohan Bir Shah of Kantipur, son of Bam Shah and grandson of Birabahu Shah, was appointed as Sardar with the Bhawani Bux Company under his command, replacing Balabhadraju. His khangi comprised 80 khets of rice-fields and a khuwa income of 7,600 rupees. He was required to equip 22 men with muskets, maintain one places of cannon, [...........] the labor of is tenants for [...........] company. 48 The same day, Badriban Shahi of Kantiur, son of Rudravir Shahi and grandson of [............] Shahi, was appointed as Sardar with the Nay Srinath Company under his command, on the same to and conditions. He replaced Sardar Sarvajit Bhandari, who was summned to Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 169-70. III The same day, Ranabir Simha Basnyat of Kathmandu, son of Abhiman Simha Basnyat and grandson of Shivaram Basnyat, was appointed as Sardar, with the Jwaladal Company under his command, on the same terms and conditions. He replaced Shatrubhanjan Shahi. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 170. IV Damiyab simha Basnyat of Kathmandu, son of Badal Simha Basnyat, and grandson of Birabhadra Bansyat, was similiarly appointed as Sardar on Kartik Sudi 9, 1889, with the Shardul Jung Company under is command. He replaced Ranadip Simha Basnyat. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 170. 3 Captains The following persons were appointed as Captains with khangis comprising 30 khets of rice-fields and a khuwa income of 2000 rupees each: 1. Jagat Bam Pande of Kuwakot, son of Ranakesar Pande and grandson of Damodar Pande, with the Sri Mehar Paltan under his command on Kartik Badi 12, 1889. his replaced Jagbir Pande. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 163. 2. Gajakesar Khatri of Kantipur, son of Gaja Simha Khatri and grandson of Jasakarna Khatri, with the Chandan Nath Paltan under his comman. He replaced Captain Nayan Simha Thapa, who was summoned to Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 165. 3. Purna Chandan Shahi of Kantipur, son of Hastadal Shahi and grandson of Birabahu, with the Barakh Paltan under his comman. He replaced Marahari Bikram Shah. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 168. 49 The Chandan Nath and Samarjung Companies On Aswin Badi 13, 1851, the monthly salaries of the Sri Chandan Nath and Samarjung Companies, both stationed in Jumla, were prescribed as follows: Desigation Rate Total Rs/Annas Rs/Annas 1 Subedar 33-5 33-5 2 Jamadars 16-10 33-5 1 Kote 11-0 11-0 1 Major 12-8 12-8 1 Ajitan 12-8 12-8 2 Nisans 8-8 17-0 4 Hawaldars 8-8 34-0 4 Amaldars 8-0 32-0 61 Sipahis 6-0 6-0 1 Pipa-Jamadar 6-0 6-0 10 Pipas 5-0 50-0 2 Tasya 5-0 10-0 1 Tabalya 6-0 6-0 2 Marfa 4-0 8-0 2 Bheri 6-0 12-0 1 Carpenter 5-0 5-0 2 Lohar 6-0 12-0 2 Sarki 5-0 10-0 Total 670 rupee RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 398-99. The Western Front, A.D. 1805 Continue 1. The Royal Sword 2. Jhars Recruitment 3. Troop Reinforcements 4. Royal Order to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa 5. Subedar Ambar Simha Rana. 1. The Royal Sword Royal order to Kaji Amar Simha Thapa: "The astrologers (Jaisi) have said that it will be good if the sword of my hand is sent to you on the auspicious occasion of the Vijaya-Dashami, accordingly, I have kept my khorasan sword on my waist for a few days after ritually consecrating it, and am sending the sword to you through Subedar Chandrabhan Khatri. Keep this sword with you. Remain ritually pure so long as this sword lies on your waist. Keep it there at the time when there is fighting, and victory will be assured." Aswin Sudi 10, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 552-53. 2. Jhara Recruitment Royal order to the Subba Lal Simha Shahi and Sardar Puran Shahi of Doti; "We had previously sent orders to the arms-bearing dhakres of Doti to proceed to the western front on jhara basis along with Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa and join Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa, promising to give them money and rewards according to their performance. You are hereby ordered to insure that they do so. you will be held liable if there is any delay in thie regard." Aswin Sudi 5, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 531-32. This order was sent to the following persons also on the same date: (1) Dambar Thapa for Bajura and Bajhang (2) Indra Simha Thapa for Darma and Jahora (3) Chandrabhan Khatri for Achham (4) Haribhakta Shahi for Dullu-Dailekh RRC, Vol. 6, p. 532. 51 II On Aswin Sudi 12, 1862, the Amali of Jumla was ordered to send all arms- bearing men of the province on jhara basis to join Bhardars in Garhwal within the month of Kartik 1862. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 557. A separate notification was isud to the same effect to the ams-bearing inhabitants of Jumla. They weree threatened with punishment appropriate to their caste if they dod not proceed to Garhwal and join Bhardars there within the month of Kartik 1862. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 558-59. 3. Troop Reinforncements "We have sent commo and other military supplies for the western front along owth Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa. Impress jhara labor in the areas under your jurisdiction and install Hulak posts. We have empowered Kaji Nayan Simhha Thapa to inflict punishment appropriate to the caste if supplies are held up in the arear under the jurisdiction of any Amali. "We have also issud an order directing that the arms-bearing inhabitants of Dullu- Dailekh be sent to Garhwal on jhara basis so as to reach there within the month of Kartik 1862." Aswin Sudi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 559. II Royal order the the Subedar and other officials and men of the Ranashardul Company of Jajarkot: "We had previously ordered you to proceed to Garh. Even if one or two patis of troops had been left in Jajarkot for the collection of revenue, they shall join the Company immediately. Join Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa in Garh without any delay." Aswin Sudi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 556. This order was sent on the same date to the following companies also: (1) Jwaladal Company of Dullu-Dailekh. (2) Three companies stationed in Achham. (3) Ranabam Company of Bajang and Bajura. RRC, Vol. 6, 556-58. III Royal order to the Amalidar of Kumaun: "Among the salaried ([..........]) of pathis stationed in Kumaun, dispatch two companies to join Kaji Amba Simha Thapa, wherever he may be." Aswin Sudi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 559. 4. Royal Order to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa Royal order to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa, Sardar Indra Simha Thapa, Subedar Jahar Simha Adhikari, and Jamadars, Huddas, and soldiers of the Berdevani Company and the Ranabham Company: "You had reported to Kaji Bhimsen Thapa that you had proceeded onwards from Pokhara along with cannot and other military supplies, without waiting for your personal baggage. Your latter has been referred to us. if you proceed with similar expeditionness and reach Garhwal, you will gain credit. Do not make delay for even one day. "The Naya Srinath Company has been ordered to join you. Send orders to that Company to join you immediately. "We hereby Srinath empower you to punish anyone who is responsible for delay in the movement of hulak supplies in the area under his jurisdiction." Aswin Sudi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 560-61. 5. Subedar Ambar Simha Rana Royal order to Ambar Simha Rana: "On hearing that had deputed Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa to the western front, you have joined him in the expectation of action. This is good. The matter has been reported to us by Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa, and we have sent the turban (pagari) and shawl of a Subedar. These must have reached you. This is what a veteran tharthok who understands the situation and aspires for advancement should do. Proceed (to Garhwal) soon shall promote you according to your ambition and your performance after we receive a recommendation from the Obey the orders of the Bhardars faithfully. Take many men along with you and accompany Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa Gar Aswin Sudi 13, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 567-68. 53 Trade Between British India and Nipal (Continued0 SCHEDULE I List showing the taxes which is levied in Bazaar Banki alias Nipalgunge, whence the Beoparis living under the English Government bring the articles. Tehsildar, Nanpara, reports. Taxes per Taxes per Names of articles pucca Names of articles pucca maund maund Rs . a. p. Rs. a. p. Ellaich Surkh 2 5 6 Raita 0 4 0 Sonth 1 8 0 Ghoni 0 8 0 Kattha 1 6 6 Kagaz bans 1 6 6 Paharee and Desi ghee 1 6 6 Mom 4 9 6 Chook 0 12 6 Soorma 1 8 0 Loban 0 6 0 Ghara Sangi 0 8 0 Bebroza 0 6 0 Bang Magaith 1 0 6 Ghee of Chewli 1 4 0 Borhna 0 5 0 Sohaga 0 15 9 Kuthi 0 12 6 Shahud 1 5 6 Moor 1 8 3 Haldi 0 14 0 Taj 0 15 6 Mirch, Paharee 1 8 0 Charaita 0 6 0 Teemur 0 6 0 Retus 1 6 0 Peepul 1 8 0 Sangola Ballachal 1 5 0 Dalchini 0 6 0 Dhop 4 3 0 Charus 4 0 0 Tejpat 0 5 0 Sagunla Kokla 0 15 0 Kafra 0 6 0 Peepul chord 1 6 0 Lodh 0 6 0 Tel, Lahi 0 12 0 Tiki 0 5 0 Emiltas 0 12 0 Balchur 0 12 0 54 SCHEDULE II List showing taxed articles exported from this country Names of articles Tax Names of articles Tax Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. Bademon 1 0 0 Parcha, Desi 0. 9. 0 per kori Padum Chalna 0 5 0 " Velaiti 0 12 0 " Ghorbhach 0 6 0 " Reshmi 0 0 6 per yard Bahut 0 18 0 Kirana Dekni 0 1 0 " rupe Lagain 0 12 0 Nimak 0 0 9 " " Achaya Chobi 0 7 6 Goor 0 0 9 " " Sukkur 0 0 9 " " Articles of metal Tobacco 0 0 9 " " Tawa, Loha, Peharee 0 15 0 Soot 0 0 9 " " Pharma, Paree 1 9 6 Bisat Khana 0 1 0 " " Patasi, loha, Paree 1 8 3 Roosi 0 0 9 " " Pharach Nifer hill 0 15 0 Zaraf Phul and Kushil 0 14 0 Tamba 2 8 0 Sanggarahut 0 5 0 Miscellaneous Muskh naf 0 4 4 Animals Chavi 0 1 0 Mong Kokla 0 3 0 Bhagowra 0 8 0 per kori Baz 2 8 0 Maina 0 6 0 Chakoor 0 3 0 Mahnal 0 8 0 Asp, Tanghan Asp, Desi 4 0 0 0 1 6 55 SCHEDULE III List of traders, Beoparis, who have resort to Nipalgunge Mundi, and remain there for six months for purchase o fgoods from middle of Aghan till the middle of Jeth. Names of traders, residence Of Nanpara Names of traders, residents of Babagunge Bazaar 1. Thakur Bullee 2. Gupa 3. Buldee of Ramadhin 4. Deni of Bhawani 5. Orie of Bhawanideen 6. Ganga 7. Sabai 8. Thakoor of Soorujbulli 9. Jaggan Nath of Piraj 10. Rambux of Ramadhin 11. Soorji of Bhawanideen 12. Jaggan Nath 13. Charun of Manglee 14. Mehendi of Ganga 15. Tulshi 16. Ramsarup 1. Ajoodhia Choudri 2. Depi of Gunga 3. Bhagun of Durga 4. Nirhu 5. Suktoo 6. Geeni Shunkar 7. Ghesai of Buldi 8. Ram Sahai 9. Umar 10. Bhawanideen 11. Ramadhin 12. Adhin 13. Sunta 14. Sheodin 15. Narain 16. Debi 17. Buddar 18. Guneshi 19. Thakoor 20. Durga 21. Molai 22. Chedi 23. Sheo Bux 24. Madho of Isri 25. Parwani 26. Khusbir 27. Ramdyal 28. Chundi Jastagar 29. Chutie 30 Dina Manihar 31. Moonnoo Manihar 32. Chunda Kulwai 33. Chundar Sein 56 List of Beoparis who have resort to Golaghat and Nipalgunge, respectively Traders, resident of Nanpara, 10 Traders, resident of Biscohar 15- 1. Guneshi 2. Shunkur 3. Domi 4. Domi Passi 5. Kalee 6. Mohabir 7. Gori of Budloo 8. Ajoodhia 9. Buddhoo 10. Luchmun 11. Bunsee 12. Kishn 13. Gurcharun 14. Bholai 15. Mathura Traders, resident of Bazaar Khurgapur, 12; of Khurgapur, 8; of Gonda, 4. Traders, resident of Bahraich- 1. Amrit Lall 2. Ropai Dass 3. Bhajun Jastagar 4. Bunsi Kalar Traders, resident of Baiswara, Bazaar, 10 Traders, resident of Bazaar Kharin, 6 Traders, resident of Bhinga Tikaitganj, 3 Shops taken to Nipalgunge, 3 No. 964, dated 15th April 1876 From The Deputy Commissioner, Gonda, To The Commissioner, Fyzabad Division. In compliance with the instructions contained in your Circular No. 13.435, datd the 1st February last, and enclosures, concerning the present condition of trade with Nipal, I have the hoor to submit the accompanying report by way of a categorical reply to the queries of the Resident of Nipal. 2. Partly owing to the very restricted nature of our commercial relations with Nipal and partly in consequence of the great reluctance evinced by those who are possessed of the requisite information on the subject to impart it for any purposes of a Government enquiry, I have experienced considereable difficulty in obtaining anything like reliable evidence. 57 3. And these cause must be alike my plea for the delay which has occurred in the submission of this report, and fore the very far from complete manner in which I am compelled to submitted letter. Pargama Tulsipur, which is the northernmost pargana of the Gonda District, extends along 35 miles of the Dundooa range in Nipa. The entire pargana as comprised within the estate of the Maharaja of Balrampur, and its Southern boundaries are the parganas of Utrawla and Balrampur. Pargana Tulsipur has been recently well opened up by 38 miles of famine roads constructed under the immediate superintendence of the Commissioner and Deputy Commissioner in 1874. With these remarks I proceed to notice in order the several points on which information is sought by the Resident in Nipal, and to facilitate reference I place questions and answers in Juxta-position. Questions. Answer. 1. Existing trade routes 1. There are eleven recognized between British and Nipalese passess through the Dundooa territory, distinguishing range into Nipal from this between water-ways, roads which district, viz:- are fit for wheeled conveyances, and those which are only suited 1. Gariya. to pack animals or coolies. 2. Barchwa. Do such roads in British 3. Patali. territory as are fit for carts 4. Goron continue to be so in Nipalese Territory, ordo they quickly Cegenerate into mere tracks? 5. Khabu. 6. Bais Matha. 7. Sota Bhambhar. 8. Jarwa Byrat. 9. Khangra 10. Sirya 11. Jarwa. of the above, the first eight passes admit of foot passengers only with or without head loads. The other three passes are used for the transit of horses and beasts of burden, laden or unladen. But throught none of the passes can wheeled traffic be taken. Country cart tracks lead up to these passes in British territory; but on arrival at the foot of the hills, the load is transferred to either pack animals or collies, as the case may be. As far as I have been able to ascertain the communications in Nipalese territory which are connected by means of these passed with our routes are mere tracks. We have no water communication with Nipal. (To Be Continued) 58 Dailekh, A.D. 1825 Contents 1. Land Reclamation 2. Land Allotments 3. Mana Chamal Land Grant. 1. Land Reclamation A tract of 30 muris of waste lands in Dailekh, located west of the Thade-Odar- Khola, east of Agalikatiya, scuth of Kaphalnota, and north of Dandydouli, was granted to Kehar Simha Shahi under Chhap tenure. He was granted tax exemption for an initial period of three years. Kehar Simha Shahi was also directed to work according to the orders of the Bhardars stationed in Dailekh and remain loyal. Jestha Badi 6, 1882. RRC, Vol. 34, p. 10. 2. Land Allotments Royal order to the Subedar and other officers of the Jwaladal Company; "It appears that rice0fields assigned to the Company have been damaged because no rent- entitlement certificates (Purja) were issued. You are, therefore, ordered to issue such certificates according to prescribed schedule of assignments of rice-fields and villages (khuwa) as determined in the course of the 1882 (Vikrama) revenue settlement. The tenants (mohi), on their part, shall stipulate kut rents according to the lands. Assess kut rents on rice-fields in this manner, meet the raibandi assignments, and keep the Company satisfied." Ashadh Badi 13, 1882 RRC, Vol. 34, p. 11. 3. Manachamal Land Grant Dhanabir Thapa was granted 30 muris of rice-fields in Jajarkot under mana chmala tenure. His duties were to impress labor from the inhabitants of villages assigned for that purpose, as well as of the following 18 households, for transporting timber, bamboo, and other materials and repairing and maintaining structures within the fort of Dailekh. The 18 households belonged to the following persons:- 59 I. Birabhadra Thapa 2. Sarbajit Bohra 3. Laxman Thapa 4. Banshu Gurung 5. Puran Gurung 6. Ram Singh Budha 7. Katya Rana 8. Hansa Sarki 9. Bahiro Damai 10. Jasewant Gharti II. Gajabir Thapa 12. Mahiman Ali 13. Laxmidhar Newar 14. Setya Rana 15, Maniraj Rokaya 16. Dhanapati Lohar 17. Purbbanya Damai 18. Narapati Lohar Jestha badi 8, 1882 RRC, Vol. 34, pp. 12-13. Judicial Administration in the Bheri-Mahakali Region I Royal order Bicharis Jagnyadhar and Dhanapati Padhya, who have been deputed to Achham and other areas in the Bheri-Mahakali region, through Kaji Bahadur Bhandari, Bakshi Dasharath Khatri, and Shaktiballabh Upadhyaya: "We have received reports that you listen to informers, visit different places, implicate people in fictitious or other cases of the past five or seven years, and thus harass the people. We have also received reports that you collect payments due to the Amali and thus cause losses to the companies. Complaints in this regard have come from both the local people and the companies. "it is not the functions of Bicharis to visit the villages, probe into the people's affairs, and dispose of cases. Rather, you must sit at the place where the Bhardars sit, hear complaints of injustice committed by Amalis and others in the presence of both sides, and dispense justice withoug taking bribes. "Your jurisdiction comprises cases of the following categories" (1) Homicide (2) Infanticide (3) Cow slaughter (4) Rebellion (5) Collecion of interest in excess of 10 percent. (6) Buried treasure (Kalyanadhana) 60 "Cases selecting to other matters will be disposed of Amalis. "In case you visit different places, listen to the local people, and take up fictitious cases, and thereby ruin the country, or in case you encroach upon the jurisdiction of Amali and in case we receive such complaints, we shall inflict punishment on your person and property according to your caste. Sunday, Baisakh Sudi 12, 1868 RRC, Vol. 40. pp. 209-11. II On Wednesday, Jestha Sudi 4, 1868, the two Bicharis were ordered as follows: "You have been instructed through the Kaji and the Bakshi to settle the country (thiti), hear complaints of oppression by Amalis, and collect fines and penalties on panchakhet case; You have not been authorized to take over the functions of the Amalis in areas which have been assigned to companies dispatched there and indulge in injustice, arrest village mukhiyas and put them in shackles, drive out the local people, and impose fines in contravention of the arrangements made by the Bhardars, nor have we issued any orders to you yo do so. Existing arrangements (thiti) should not be violated. "You are hereby ordered to refund all payments collected by from the unhabitants of Achham and Dailekh. In case you do not do come here along with them, and we shall give a hearing to both sides. You must not remain there. Go wherever you are deputed by the Kaji and the Bakshi." RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 213-14. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 5 Kathmandu: May 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Royal Orders of Kartik Badi 14, 1854 2. Control of Interest Rates 3. From the Muluki Sawal of A.D. 1919 4. Confirmation of Birta Grants, A.D. 1894 5. Subedar Chandrabhan Khatri 6. Trade Between British India and Nepal ************** Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 ( For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page ..... 61 ..... 65 ..... 66 ..... 68 ..... 70 ..... 71 61 Royal Orders of Kartik Badi 14, 1854 Contents 1. Bichari Jaya Krishna Pathak 2. Embankments on Sera Lands in Gorkha 3. Guthi Endowment in Lokanthali 4. Grant of Newly Reclaimed Lands in Thimi 5. Land Grant to Descedant of Lakhan Thapa 6. Sulphur Mining in Jhorlang-Khola 7. Construction of Makwanpur Fort 8. Construction of Fort in Pauwa 9. The Jagannath Temple. 62 1. Bichari Jaya Krishna Pathak Biru Bhandari had been deputed to the Kirat region in the east with Umapati Jaisi as his Birchari. Umapati Jaisi was later given another assignment, so Jaa Krishna Pathak was sent to replace it. His Jagir was reconfirmed and he was also allowed to appropriate ten percent of fines and penalties collected by him in the capacity of Bichari. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 640. 2. Embankments on Sera Lands In Gorkha Subedar Parashuram had been deputed to defend the Sheoraj Fort against attacks by the Raja of Bansi. On Kartik Badi 14, 1854, he was assigned the task of constructing embankments on Sera rice-fields in Gorkha Valley. Bire Rokaya was then ordered to proceed to Sheoraj Fort. Half of his 210-musket company was ordered to join Parashuram under the command of Jaya Rokaya. Bire Rokaya was ordered to join Ranit Pande with the other half for work connected with mines. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 639. 3. Guthi Endowment in Lokanthali Eleven ropanis of government lands in the Lokanthali area of Patan were granted to Sudishta Giri Gosain, of Ikhalakhu Tol in Patan, for the installation of a Shiva-Linga there. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 638. 4. Grant of Newly Reclaimed Lands in Thimi In the Vikrama years 1851 and 1852, Naina Khawas had reclaimed lands at Nakhudol in Thimi which had been left dry by a change in the course of the Manahara river. The lands with the exception of those under guthi and suna-birta tenure, were granted to him under raikar renure, with tax-exemption of an initial period of ...... years. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 638. 5. Land Grant to Descendant of Lakhan Thapa King Prithvi Narayan Shah had granted the Bakrang area to Bhimsen Thapa, son of Durga Thapa, a descendant of Lakhan Thapa. The grant was reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah on Kartik Badi, 14, 1854. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 638. 63 6. Sulphur Mining In Jharlang-Khola Royal order to the Mijhars of Jharlang-Khola: "Dittha Ramachandra Thapa and Dittha Kalu Khawas of the Gunpowder Factory have been sent there to extract and produce sulphur. You are, therefore, ordered to provide labor services, along with the inhabit of the villages under your jurisdiction, in extracting and [refind] sulphur, carrying firewood, and transporting the sulphur to the royal palace, as ordered by the Ditthas. In consideration of such services, we hereby grant you exemption from other compulsory labor obligations as well as a 50 percent remission in the Saune-Fagu tax. Any one who does not work as ordered will be punished." RRC, Vol. 25, p. 640. 7. Construction of Makwanpur Fort According to separate royal orders issued in Kartik Badi 14, 1854, birta and other landowners, as well as all other inhabitants of the following areas, were ordered to reach Makwanpur by the end of the month of Kartik 1854 along with hoes, axes, picks, and other tools, and provide Jhara labor for the construction of a fort at Makwanpur under the command of Sardar Jasowant Bhandari. 1. Chaurasi 2. Nambu 3. Makwanpur 4. Areas South of Pharping and Lele on both sides of the Bagmati river. 5. Tistung and Palung 6. Maidi 7. Rochok 8. Dhading RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 641-42. 8. Construction of Fort at Pauwa Sardar Angad Khawas, Subedar Hemakarna Thapa, and Subba Arjun Karki were deputed to construct a fort at Pauwa in Sindhuli. The Amalidars of the following areas ordered on Kartik Badi 14, 1854, to impress Jhara labor for the purpose in the areas under their jurisdiction:- 1. Sindhuli 2. Chainpur 3. Majhkirat 4. Lyang Gyang 5. Dingding 6. Khurkot RRC, Vol. 25, p. 651. 64 9. The Jagannath Temple I The landowners and other inhabitants of different villages in the following areas were ordered to provide Jhara labor for the transportation of timber from Budhasing to Kathmandu for the construction of the Jagannath Temple. They were also ordered to bring their own food sufficient for six months. Only those who had been enrolled as hulakis were exempted from this obligation: I. Kaski 2. Reginas 3. Lamjung 4. Siling 5. Phalgudhumi 6. Jhangajholi 7. Jage 8. Timal 9. Phulping 10. Sipa II. Namjung 12. Syartan 13. Jharlng (Other than those engaged in sulphur mines) 14. Rising 15. Garhun 16. Salyan 17. Sikles 18. Dhor 19. Nayakot 20. Rui-Attharasaya 21. Bhirkot 22. Sataun. II On the same date, the inhabitants of towns and villages in Kathmandu, Bhadgaun, and Patan were ordered to supply 20 dharnis of fire wood from each household for the construction of the Jagannath Temple. RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 642-50. 65 Control of Interest Rates I On Falgun Badi 11, 1851, King Rana Bahadur Shah issued a nation-wide proclamation reconfirming the regulation of King Ram Shah according to which no creditor should collect more than double the amount of cash loans, and three times the amount of loans in the form of grains after ten years. Any creditor two acted in contravention of the regulation was liable to be punished with a fine double the amount of the loan. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 1. II The following regulations were issued on Jestha Badi 5, 1856 in the name of Gajya for the region of west of the Trishuli-Ganga river:- 1. Notifications had been issued for our territories west of the Trishuli-Ganga river up to Kumaun prohibiting the collection of interest at rates exceeding 10 percent a year on cash loans, and 25 percent on loans in kind. In case any person has acted in contravention of that order, punish him with a fine of 10 percent if he belongsto abal category, and 8 annas if he belongs to Chehar category (unclear). The bond shall be changed so as to provide for 10 percent interest only. You will be punished if you harass people who have not collected interest at more then the prescribed rate. 2. Take 25 soldiers of the Amardal Company of Bhirkot, along with a Jamadar, along wth you for the purpose of collection. Transmit the proceeds along with escorts of tilangas from time to time. 3. In case any person claims that he has not collected interest at more than 10 percent on cash loans and 25 percent on loans in kind, but is subsequently found to have done so and makes a confession, he shall be fined double the prescribed amount. 4. In case any Amil, Umra, Dware, or Jesthabuddha obstructs action being taken against pesons who have charged interest in excess of the prescribed rates, or suppresss information relating thereto, he shall be punished with a fine double that amount information about which has been suppressed in that manner. 5. If no interest has been paid for ten years, (the creditor) shall be allowed to collect two times the amount the cash laons, and three thus of loans in kind. 66 The following expenses have been sanctioned for employees angaged in this work. Such expenses shall be obtained when the accounts of collection are checked. Gajya - 100 rupees. Five Tahasildars - 375 rupees. One Clerk (bhaiya) - 75 rupees. Four Bahidars - 300 rupees. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 730-33. III Royal order to Amalidars, Madise merchants, Newar merchants, Gosain merchants, and the common people in the region west of the Trishuli-Ganga and east of the Marsyangdi: "In the Vikrama year 1856, an edict (thiti) had been promulgated prohibiting the collection of interest at more then 10 percent. We hereby impose fines on those who have collected interest in excess of that rate, and also charged a discount on our mohar coins. Pay the fines to men deputed by the Adalat for that purpose. You shall be punished if you make any complaint or obstruction in this regard." Baisakh Sudi 5, 1862 RRC, Vol. 5, 560. ******** From the Muluki Sawal of A.D. 1919 I Amanat Arrangements "In case arrangements cannot be made for the collection of revenue from any source through contract, amanat arrangements may be made subject to the condition that administration expenses do not exceed 10 percent of the revenue if it amounts to less than Rs 10,000, and 5 percent, if it amounts to more than Rs 10,000. "This regulation shall not be applicable to khuwa revenue which has remained temporarily unassigned to any Jagirdar (Khalikhanda). This is to say, no conditional staff shall be sanctioned for collectipon of revenue from that source."' 67 II Mines "In case no offer is received for mines of copper, lead, or other metal, other than gold and silver, for which contracts had previously been received stipulating payment of 200 rupees in cash, and 100 dharnis in the form of metal each, and in case amanat operation does not seem profitable, such mines shall be left unoperated until fresh offers are received for operating them under contract. Copper, lead, and iron mines yielding not more than 25 rupees in cash and 25, dharnis of metal each may be left unoperated in case it seems that their operation has resulted in the destruction of forests." III Revenue From Bazaar Addas in the Tarai Region In Kampani Rs (annas and pais as omitted) Bazaar Adda Revenue Administrative Expenses 1. Morang 96,823 6451 2. Hanumannagar 57,643 5350 3. Birgunj 35,055 3197 4. Butwal 133,246 3963 5. Banke 114,284 Allocatio ns for Ho 5043 spitals A sum of Kampani Rs 266 was sanctioned every other year for the following hospitals for the following purposes:- Utensils - K Rs 64 Clothes - K Rs 47 Bedding - K Rs 155 K Rs 266 Hospitals 1. Jhapa 2. Biratnagar 3. Hanumannagar 4. Mahottari 5. Sarlahi 6. Rautahat 7. Birgunj 8. Palhi 9. Khajahani 10. Nepalgunj 11. Dhankuta 68 For the Bhaktapur Hospital, the same amount was sanctioned, at the Mohar rupees. For the Bhemphedi Hospital, the amount was Rs 200. For the Palpa Hospital, it was Mohar Rs 118, inclusive of Rs 24 each utensils and clothes, and Rs 70 for bedding. These allocations were met from the Guthi Fund. *********** Confirmation of Birta Grants A.D. 1794 1. Shivadatta Jha's Birta in Mahottari The King of Makwanpur had granted 93 bighas of lands as Sarba-Anka-Bitalab- Kush-Birta-Srivishnu-Prit to Shivadatta Jha, son of Bhuwan Jha. The grant was reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah on Shrawan Sudi 3, 1851 on an inheritable basis. Particulars of the lands, which were located in the parganana of Khesraha in Mahottari district, were as follows: 25 bighas in Chandha Mouja 15 bighas in Sarawai mouja 13 bighas in Mahuwa mouja 5 bighas in Jogiad mouja 35 bighas in Mangasha mouja RRC, Vol. 24, p. 294. 2. Sahasram Rokaya's Birta in Tilpung Royal order to Sahasram Rokaya: "In recognition of the services rendered by you during the conquest of the Kipat region, we hereby confirm the birta comprising the villages of Kathjor and Thathigaun in the Tilpung area, which had been granted to you by the King of Makwanpur. Use these villages as your birta from generation to generation." Bhadra Badi 6, 1851 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 361. 3. Khanal Brahman's Birta in Madanpur The following royal order was issued on Aswin Badi 10, 1851 to Nidhi Upadhya, Vishwamitra Upadhya, and Shivanath Upadhya Khanal of Madanpur: "The rice-fields of all Brahmans have been confiscated by the Royal Palace, but no Brahman has been deprived of his homestead (gharbari). Accordingly, we hereby restore your homesteads. Occpy them as birta with full assurance." RRC, Vol. 24, p. 387. 69 4. Birabhadra Upadhya's Birta The great-grand father of Birabhadra Upadhya had occupied lands owned by him under kush-birta tenure jointly with the Basnyat family. He had also purchased 265 muris of rice-fields at Jafe, and homesteads in Dandawa, from the Basnyats, ancestors of Arjun Khawas. When King Prithvi Narayan Shah conquered Makwanpur, he confiscated lands belonging to members of the Khas Community. However, the Basnyats were allowed to retain a part of their holdings, while the rest was granted as birta to Birabhadra Upadhya during the reign of King Pratap Simha Shah. Subsequently, Arjun Khawa succeeded in obtaining those lands in his name through aroyal order by submitting a false claim. A dispute thus arose between Arjun Khawas and Birabhadra Upadhya. The case was heard at the Nhuchhe-Kachahari in the Royal Palace. A trial by ordeal was held, in which Arjun Khawas lost. The lands were then restored to Birabhadra Upadhya as birta. Marga Sudi 14, 1851 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 514-15. 5. Laxmidhar Pandit Sells Birta Lands in Morang Laxmidhar Pandit of Tanahu owned three moujas in the pargannas of Harichand- Gadhi, Mangadh, and Futkar-Dahmawa in Morang district under birta tenure. The moujas were known as Kashijan, Simariya, and Baliya respectively. On Bhadra Sudi 1, 1851, Laxmidhar Pandit sold these moujas to Zorawar Khawas for 6,301 rupees. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 373-74. Ownerships of the moujas of Kashijan and Simariya had been a subject of dispute between Laxmidhar Pandit and Gaureshwar Aryal, a resident of Makwanpur. The case was referred to the Royal Palace at Kathmandu. Gift-deeds issued by the King of Makwanpur were perused and the case was heard in the presence of bhardars and panches. It was helf that these moujas had been granted by King Kamadatta Sen to the Brahman Woman Vasundhara. Laxmidhar Pandit thus won the case, and Gaureshwar Aryal lost. Bhadra Sudi 1, 1851, RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 374-75. Zorawar Khawas was Subba of Morang at that time. (RRC, Vol. 24, p. 399) On Kartik Badi 5, 1851, Zorawar Khawas was granted the village of Nawalpur, as well as 580 muris of rice-fields and attached homesteads, under Bekh-Bunyad tenure. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 415. 70 6. Gaureshwar Aryal's Birta Lands Gaureshwar Aryal had received the mouja of Bathwan in the Khesratha parganna of Bara district as Bitalab-Birta from the King of Makwanpur. After the Gorkhali conquest, he was dispossessed of the Birta by the Gorkhali officials (Amali). A royal order was issued on Aswin Badi 10, 1851, restoring the mouja to Gaureshwar Aryal. RRC, Vol. 24, 387-88. Gaureshwar Aryal of Makwanpur owned 100 muris of rice-fields, along with the attached homesteads and the village of chajuwang. These were located on the eastern side of the Arun river, north of the Seguwa-Khola river. Gaureshwar Aryal sold these lands for 301 rupees to Karnakhar Pande and Siddhikarna Pande of Chuichumba. Shrawan Sudi 11, 1850 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 336. ************ Subedar Chandrabhan Khatri On Aswin Sudi 6, 1862, Chandrabhan Khatri of Nuwakot, son of Suryabhan Khatri and grandson of Kalu Padhya, was appointed Subedar of the Ranajung Company in Achham, replacing Basudeva Raut. The Ranajung Company comprised 163 men, including the Subedar. Their assignments totaled 351 khets of rice-lands and khuwa revenues amounting to Rs 695. The order added, "Do not collect unauthorized taxes from the people. Do no commit injustice, lest peasants and other peopleshould approach us with complaints, but keep them happy and satisfied." Aswin Sudi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 535-36. 71 Royal order to Dittha Bishram Khatri: "You are hereby ordered to disburse a som of Rs 337 against the emoluments of Subedar Chandrabhan Khatri for the Vikrama year 1861." Aswin Sudi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 532-33. III On Aswin Sudi 6, 1862, Subedar Angad Khawas was ordered to disburse Rs 337 against the annual emoluments of Chandrabhan Khatri from the following revenues: 1. Gadimubarakh revenue collected in 1859 Vikrama 2. Arrears collected for the Vikrama year 1960 3. Revenues from the Salami fee collected during the Vikrama year 1861. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 533. Trade Between British India and Nipal (Continued) Questions 2. What is the usual means of conveyance, and if necessary, is more means of conveyance available at existing rates, or would an increased trade involve a greater relatibe expenditure in the item of transport? 3. A list of all articles exported from Nipalese to British territory, with a statement of the estimated yearly value of each of such articles, in regard to routes where registration of trade has been in force, a copy is requested of the returns for the last five years or for any less period for which they are forthcoming Answers 2. As has been stated above, the usual, and indeed only, means of conveyance of goods is by beasts of burden of by coolies. Such means of conveyance can doubtless be had to an extent considerably in excess of the present demand at existing rates, though it is probable that a steadily increasing trade between the two countries would, have a tend tendency to raise these rates. 3. The following are the principal articles exported from Nipal to British territory: Eastimated quality Tangans or ponies 350 Dry ginger 50 mounds Cardamom 2 " Tmur (spice) 5 " Approximate value Rs 1,500 350 20 60 72 4. A list of all articles imported from British to Nipal territory, with a statement of the estimated yearly value of each of such articles and with a copy of registration returns as requested above. Ghee 10 maunds 120 Thakries, Nipalese combs, 1,000 12 Iron 50 maunds 600 Copper 10 " 125 Girlails 500 " 30 Bhungra, coarse mats, 200 100 Ginger 2 maunds 10 Nipal pepper 2 maunds 10 Loban (increase) 2 " 10 Dhup, fragrant wood, 50 20 Nigalis 4,000 15 Tejpata 2 maunds 30 Bamboo paper 19 maunds 30 Chowries, gak's tails, 50 100 Kostori (musk) 10 bags 50 Rice 75,000 maunds 50,000 Lahi 4,000 maunds 6,0000 Kuth (cateche) 25 maunds 150 Timber 450 20,000 4. The following is a detail of the articles exported from British territory into Nipal through the passes mentioned above: Annual value Rs Country stuffs 90,000 European Fabrics 15,000 Kansa utensils 13,000 Sugar and molasses 2,500 Salt 1,500 Potatoes 100 Tobacco 50 Black pepper and small cardamom 2,000 Lac and glass churis 1,000 Cotton Nill Dried fish 3,000 Shawls 1,000 Gunpowder Gun-caps Tat 1,000 Native caps 5000 Sundries 2,000 73 These figures are of course only approximate, and I do not for a moment believe them to a be reality accurate; but they may serve to give some idea of the relative extent of the trade at present existing between the Gonda, and Baraich districts and Nipal. There have hitherto been no recorded statistics of the trade between the two countries in this district, which renders the information I have able to obtain somewhat unreliable. 5. A list of existing custom-houses on or near the 6. Is the duty in Nipalese territory levied in one lump sum or in several items, is it levied by load ad valorem or in what way of leviying the duty, what is the average percentage of it on the value? 7. Is the trade more in the hands of the British or of Nipalese subjects? Is it conducted by many independent persons of small or moderate resources, or by a few wealthy persons? Of what castes are the traders? Are any articles the subjects of monopoly? Is there reason to believe that Nipalese officials angage in trade the themselves, and is there ground for suspecting that they make an improper use of I have their positions to the detriment of private traders, or that they enrich themselves by unauthorized exactions? 5. Ther are no such custom-houses along the border of this district. 6. With regard to this question I regret that it is not in my power to supply anything approaching accurate information. Appended to this report will be found two statements showing, according to Chowdhiri Sheopershad of Bazaar Nipalgunge and Chowdhiri Bishumber Dyal of Bazaars Captaingunge, Sisewa and Bahadoorgunge, the rates levied on the different articles of export and import which come into those marts. These rates would appear to be ad-valorem rates on the load for the most part. 7. The existing trade is more in the hands of the British than the Nipalese subjects. The transactions of the former are for the most part wholesale. while those of the latter are generally confined to petty purchases and specula- tions. There is no reason to suppose that the trade is in the hands of a wealthy few; on the contrary, it would appear to be conducted on both sides by a plurality of small and petty traders. The traders on this side are chiefly Baniahs of the Agarwal caste, Khatries and Brahmins. No articles, as far as been able to discover, form the subject of monopoly. Nipalese officials certainly do not engage in trade in a public manner if they are engaged in it at all. But though I believe that many of them have interests in connection with the trade, I have no reason whatever for supposing that they make an important use of their position to the detriment private traders. At the same time there are grounds for believing that here and there the gains of some are enhanced by unauthorized exactions. 74 8. Is barter anywhere practisesd. and if so, in regard to what articles? 9. In cash transactions what silver and what copper coinages are used? Are currency notes in demand in Nipalese territory, and if so, do they fetch premium? 10. Are there credit transactions, and if so, to what extent, and is the payment of debts easily enforced, as the case may be, in British or Nipalese Courts? 11. What are the chief local marts on either side of the border? Are Nipalese subjects disinclined to resort to British marts, and if so, for what reasons? What periodical fairs are held, and what business is done at them? 8. The practice of bartering prevailed formerly to a considereable Extant, but has now almost entirely died out. The following articles are still, however, alleged to be the subjects of barter in some bazaars, viz: 9. In cash transactions the government rupee appears to be extensively used. The Gorukhpuri pice anjoys a large currency, but the Government double pice is not regarded with any more favor in Nipal bazaars than it is in British territory. 10. Credit transactions obtain to a limit extent, and in such cases the rate of interests in usually 2 annas in the rupee; with regard to the enforcement of the payment Of debts in British or Nipalese Courts, I have not data whatever for affording the requisites information I know of no cases in which the Nipalese traders appears as a party\ in our Courts. 11. The principal marts frequented by the Nipalese in British territory are Tulsipur, Pachperwa, Utrowla and Balrampur in the Gonda District; Ekona, Bhinga, Matagunge and Nanpara in Bahraich, and Biscohar in the district of Busti. On the Nipal side are the previously mentioned marts of Nipalgunge, Captaingunge, Sisewa and Bahadoorgunge. There is a fair annual held at the Shrine of Debi Patan, close to Tulsipur, to which number of Nipalese resort, and which has hitherto been Page 75 missing Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 6 Kathmandu: June 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. Some Guthi Endcwmeants ..... 76 2. A 1943(Samvat) Miscellany ..... 79 3. Trade Between British India and Nepal .. 86 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 ( For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 76 Some Guthi Endovments 1. The Dakshinakali Temple On Poush Badi, 5, 1905, one khet of rice-fields had been granted on sarbanga-mafi tenure to Bhuwan Kumari for endowment as Guthi for offering a silver crown, conducting religious ceremonies on the 8th day of the new moon(shukla-ashtami) every month, etc. at the shrine of sri Dakshinakali. A copper plate inscription for the grant was issued on Marge Badi 2, 1906. RRC, Vol. 66. p. 118. 2. shiva Temple in Chautara Major captain Pratiman Kunwar Rana had a Shiva temple and a rest-house at Chautara on the main road leading to Tibet toward China. He had also made arrangements for the supply of drinking water to travelers at that place. The major Capotain then submitted a petition to His Majesty through Prime Minister Jung Bahadur that a total area of 71 muris of rice lands, which he had arranged, be granted ti him for endowment as Githi to finance the maintenance of the temple and the rest-house. The lands included 61 muris of kipat lands fro which the owners had given their consent, and 10 muris of uncultivated raiker lands. A royal order was issued on Thursday, Falgun Badi 6, 1911 granting the request. RRC,Vol. 66, pp. 16-21 3. Shiva Temples in kathmandu Dirgha Laxmi Devi, wife of Captain Birabhadra Kunwar Rana, had built temple of Sri Dirghabhakteshwara Mahavewa and Sri Hemamukteshwara Mahadeva near the temple of Sri Pachali Bhairava on the banks of the Bagmati river in Kathmandu. She prayed that 101.5 muris of rice-fields, whivh had been granted to her husband on bekh tenure, be now granted to her as birta for endowment as guthi in order to finance religious ceremonies at those temples. The request was granted. Jestha sudi 3, 1912 RRC, Vol. 66, pp. 59-60 77 4. Guthi Endowment For Sri Godavari-Tirtha On Bhadra Bedi 3, 1907, the Senior Queen made an endowment of one khet of rice-fields in Bisankhu under Sarba-kara-Akara-Sarbangamafi-Guthi tenure for constructing, repairing, and maintaining rest-houses at the Sri Godavari-Tirtha, and feeding Brahmans and mendicants on the occasion of the 12-year festival there. It Dalajit Bista was granted authorioty to manage the Guthi. Income from the lands during a period of 12 years was calculated as 1083 paisa rupees and 5 annas. The breakdown was as follow: 1. 20 muris and 5 pathis of paddy a year, or 243 muris in 12 years, converted into cash at 9 pathis a rupee, totaling mohar 542 rupees or 742 paisa rupees and 8 annas. 2. 5 muris and 5 pathis of wheat a year, or 62 muris in 12 years, converted into cash at 6 pathis a rupee, totaling Mohal 210 rupees paisa rupees and 12 annas. 3. Ghiukhane tax amounting to Mohar 3 rupees and 2 annas a year, or Mohar 37 rupees and 14 annas in 12 years, or 52 paisa rupees and 1 anna. Expenses totaled paisa 964 rupees and 10 annasm the breakdown was as follows: 1. Seven paisa a day, or 19 paisa rupees and 3 annas a year, ot 118 paisa rupees and 2 annas in 12 years, for daily worship at the Sri-Godavari-Tirtha. Particulars of daily expenses were as follows: Sandalwood - 1 paisa Red Sandalwood - 1 paisa Rice - 2 paisa Incense - 1 paisa Light - 1 paisa Food offering - 1 paisa 2. Salaries and other expenses totaling 43 paisa rupees and 10 annas a year or 523 paisa rupees and 8 annas in 12 years, particulars were as follows: 1. Priest - 25 rupees a year 2. Sweeper - 6 rupees " 3. Bricks and tiles - 2 rupees " 4. Four muris of Salt at 1 rupees a muri - 5 rupees " 5 Thirty bricklayers, laborers, etc. at 3 annas each - 5 rupees and 10 annas 78 3. During the 12 year(Simha-Asta) festival: 1. 27 Brahmans for 9 days: (a) 8 annas a day for rotiu and curd for 11 persons - 121 rupees (b) Ritual gift(dakshina) at the rate of 8 annas each - 121 rupees 2. Food for mendicants for 9 days - 80 rupees Marga Badi 30, 1912 RRC, Vol, 66, pp. 120-125. 5. Shiva Temle in the Pashupati Area Khajanchi Siddhiman Singh Rajbhandari requested His Majesty to grant him 40 muris of rice-fields located by him in Kirtipur for endowment as Guthi for a Shiva temple built by his youngest brother, Kashinath Rajbhandari, in the Pashupati area. The request was granted on Falgun Sudi 12, 1912. RRC. Vol. 66, pp. 125-26. 6. Shiva Temples in Kashi(Banaras, India) On Ashedh Sudi 11, 1912, the Dharmadhikar, Sri Gururaj Pandit Nagendra Raj Pandit, had endowed 6 khets of roce-fields at Tahachal in Kathmandu built in the Mangalagauro area of Kashi(banaras) in India. The endowment was confirmed under the royal seal on Chaitra sudi 9, 1912. RRC, Vol. 66, pp. 157-160. 79 A 1943(Samvat) Miscellany 1. Thek Grant to Raja of Achham 2. Hulak Serivices in Banepa 3. reconfirmation of Sapat 4. Byang Laborers in Khinchet 5. Thek-chhap Grant in Narja 6. Petiya Allawances 7. Mukhiya in Sikles 8. State Trading in Cardamom 9. Homesite in Palpa 10. The Duguna-Gadhi 11. Revnue Collection in Doti 12. Kipat lands in Nuwakot 13. Supply of Mice. 14. A Track to Darjeeling 15. Forest Conservation in Norang 1. Thek Grant to Raja of Achham The Raja of Achham, Dal Bahadur Shah, was granted a thek contract for the collection of revenue from khet and pakho lands in achham, Thalahara,and Doti which had been assigned to the Sri Barakh Palton. Baisakh Badi 11, 1943, RRC, Vol. 51, pp. 612-14. 2. Hulak services in Banepa Buddhi Man, Jahar Singh, and other Mahanes of Banepa complained on Chaitra Sudi 5, 1942 that houserholds in Banepa rown were evading the obligation to provide hulak Services on one pretext of another. They, therefore, demanded that free households(chuni) be registered as hulakis on a compulsory basis. However, the government ordered a full inquiry into the matter before taking a decision. Baisakh Badi 11, 1943 RRC, Vol. 51, pp. 614-18. 3. Reconfirmation of Kipat The village of Bhanjyang-gaun in the Sajhakot area of Easr No. 1, along with the Valley below, had been under Kipat tenure since the time of the Mall Kings. It was reconfirmed as Kipat after the Gorkhali conquest. The Kipat- 0wners were under the obligation to transport llead from that area to the Jangi Meglin( Munitions Factory) in Kathmandu. In the Vikram Year 1936, the adjacent Pangu area was granted as birta, including a part of the kipat rice-fields in 80 valley, but the kipatowners were left in possession. Four years later, in the vikrama year 1840, they were forced to relinquish the lands on the ground that they did not reside in the birtau area. The Mijhar, Rup Naran, then submitted a petition to Kathmandu. Their possession of the lands was then reconfirmed, although the grant of kipat lands as birta was left untouched. Baisakh Badi 11, 1943 RRC, Vol.51, pp. 618-26. 4. Byang Laborers in Khinchet Several households in Khinchet had been enrolled as Byang for work at the Khinchet orchard on payment of the mahasul tax on the lands tilled by them. However, they mortgaged their lands to money-lenders, while paying the tax in their own names. During the revenue settlement of Vikrama 1925, the tax made payable by both the Byang land holders and the money-lenders who cultivated the lands. An order was issued on Marga Badi 4, 1930 prohibiting such double collection. On Chaitra Sudi 3, 1940, the Mukhiya od Gogregaun in khinchet, Tseden Lama, complained that the Mahsul tax again being collected from both the Byang Laborers and the money-lenders by the Amali. Another order was, therefore, issued prohibiting such double collection. Baisakha Badi 11, 1943 RRC, Vol. 51, pp. 626-30 5. Thek-Chhap Grant in Narja The villagers of Harkhichaur and Thapathok in the Narja area(of Nuwakot), which previously belonged to Harinanda Padhya, were granted to Sardar Sobhit Simha Kunwar as Chhap bu King Prithvi Narayan Shah. These villagers were accordingly in the possession of the Sardar's family under Chhap tenure until the Vikrama Year 1902. in the following year, they were taken over by the goveenment. On Magh Sudi 5 1910, the two villagers were assigned to the Sri Rajdal Kampu and the Sri Samar Jung Compay. Major Captain Garuda Dhwaj Kanwar, a grandson of Sardar Ssobht Singh Kanwar, was granted a Thek-I.jara for those villagers for one year, stipulating and annual payment of five rupees to the Sri Rajdal Kampu and eleven rupees to the Sri Samar Jung Company. The villages remained in the possession of the Kanwar family for the next 32 years under the same arrangement. On Magh Sudi 11, 1942, Dhana Kumari Devi Chhetri, wife of Major Captain Garuda Dhwaj Kanwar, prayed for a new document on the ground that she had lost the original document issued in 1910 Vikrama. 81 The Sadar Dafdarkhana, however, recommended against the grant of the request. It maintained that the records nowhere mentioned that the two villagers were under Chhap tenure. It also pointed out that they had been given out to Kanwar family in 1910 Vikrama on a one-year Thek- i. jara arrangement. The Sadar Dafdarkhana also pointed out that one Nandikeshwar Khatri had offered to increase revenue from the two villages from 16 rupees to 28 rupees if he was granted a Thek-ijara. The case was than referred to Prime minister Bir Shumshere. He ordered that the two villages be reconfirmed in the conditions underThek-Chhap tenure. The decision was based on the following facts: (1) The villagers have remained in the possession of the Kanwar family. (2) The Jagirdars have not been entitled to take possession. (3) The villagers were originally held by the kanwar family on Chhap tenure. Baisakha Badi 11, 1943. RRC, Vol. 51 pp. 630-40 6. Petiya Allowances On Chaitra Badi 6, 1942, Prime Minister Bir Shumshere ordered that: (1) The Petiya allowance of Ananga Manjuri devi, wife of Colonel, jung Dhwaj Rana, shall be increased from 175 rupees to 200 rupees a year. (2) A Petiya allowance of 174 rupees a year, payable on a monthly basis, shall be granted to Hari Kumari, wife of Senior captain Hem Bahadur Rana. RRc, Vol. 51, pp. 644-46. 7. Mukhiya In Sikles Tula Gurung was one of the Sub-Mukhiyas(Jhuttawal) functioning under the ten Mukhiyas of the Sikles area in Kaski-Lamjung. He died in Poush 1942 without leaving any son to inherit the position. His nearest relative was his paternal uncleis son, who was only about twelve years old and so incapable of functioning as jhuttawal. 82 Singhbir Gurung, a distant relative of Tula Gurung, then forcibly occupied that position. On Baisakh Badi 10, 1943, Hawaldar Nain Singh Gurung, who was working as a guard(Athpahariya) in the palace of Prime Minister Bir Shumshere, submitted a petition claiming that he be appointed as successor to Tula Gurung, and that Singhbir Gurung's claim be rejected. Prime Minister Bir Shumshere ordered tht Hawaldar Nain Singh Gurung;s request be granted if it was consitent with the law and regulations. Baisakha Sudi 7, 1943. RRC, Vol 52, pp. 647-53. 8. State Trading in Cardoamom Colonel Chhetra Bikram Rana Bahadur was appointed as Chief of the Alainchi Dadani (State procurement and trading in cardamom) in the far-eastern hill region. He succeeded Colonel Harilal Pande. Baisakh Sudi 10, 1943. RRC, Vol 51, pp. 653- 57. 9. Homesite in Palpa Mijhar Santa kemi was an employee at the Palpa Munitions Factory. He obtained an allotment fof a vacnt homesite at Dandathok near Tansen from Talukdar and spent about 60 or 70 rupees in constructing a house there. He prayed that the homesite be formally, confirmed in his name. his request was granted. He was also granted exemption from Jhara obligations elsewhere so long a he worked at the Palpa Munitions Factory. Baisakh Sudi 10 1943. RRC, Vol 51, pp. 657- 61. 10. The Duguna-Gadhi during the Nepal-Tiber war, a fort was constructed in the village of Duguna in the Listi area. Four local households were entrusted with the repair and maintenance of the fort. Their taxes, totaling 4 rupees and 13 annas, were remitted, and they were also granted exemption from other hulak and Jhara obligations elsewhere. An order to this 83 effect, singed by prime Minister Bam Bahadur Kanwar Rana and Commandar-in chief General Krishna Bahadur Kanwar Rana, was issued on Aswin Badi 9, 1913. This arrangement was reconfirmed during the revenue settlement of 1925 Vikrama and continued till 1941 Vikrama. In 1942 Vikrama, however, the Dwares of Duguna Village forcibly collected the taxes from the four households. The latter then complained to Kathmandu, and order was issued to the Dwares to refund the amount collected and not make any such collections in the future Baisakha Sudi 2, 1943. RRC, Vol 51, pp. 640-44. 11. Revenue Collection in Doti Lt. Colonel Ser Bahadur Thepa Chhetri held a thek for revenue collection in Doti on payment of Mohar Rs. 4, 246 and 2 annas a year from 1940 to 1942 Vikrama. The thek was renewed on the same terms for the three-year period, 1943 through 1945, on Shrawan Bsdi 4, 1943. RRC, Vol. 51, 810-19. 12. Kipat Lands in Nuwakot Mijhar Tharpan Lama of Gerkhu village of Nuwakot district owned 30 muris of rice-fields under Gola rakam tenure. The rice-fields had previously been under kipat tenure, but had been confiscated by the government. The secreased brothers of the Mijhar had mortgaged the rice-fields to Dayaram Timalsian Jaisi under a masikatta arrangement. The Jaisi than cultivated the lands, while the Lamas provided Gole services and paid taxes. The mortgage was later redeemed, but the Jaisi returned only 25 muris, forcibly keeping the remaining 5 muris for-himlelf. On Shrawan 1943, the Mihar submitted a petition to Kathmandu praying that the 5 muris also be returned to him, since the motagage had already been redeemed. The Sadar Dafdarkhana recommended thath the request be granted under Section 106 of the Law on Landholding(Jagga Pajani Ko). Prime Minister Bir Shumshere endorsed the recommendation on Bhadra Badi 3, 1943. RRC, Vol 51, pp. 819-22 84 13. Supply of Mica The Jumla District Office was ordered to supply 60 dharnis of black maca for preparing medicines. The mica was to be of black colar, extracted from a depth of four cubits, and not liable to crack or break after being fired in a furnace. Bhadra Badi 3, 1945. RRC, Vol. 51, pp. 822-25. 14. A Tract to Darjeeling Subba Mahalal Limbu of Panchthar offered to construct a track leading to Darjeeling through Harkhate and Pichawa-Bhanjyang at his own cost and to make an annual payment of 100 rupees, if he was granted a three-year contract for the collection of duties on goods traded through that route The proposal was referred to the Ilam District Office with an order to ascertain the following matters: (1) Will the proposed road encourage smuggling? (2) Will it cause any loss of revenue to the government? (3) Are the local people willing to use the proposed road on payment of duties? 15. Forest Conservation in Morang The Rangeli Goswara Office was established in Morang district with Captain Dasharath Padhya as its chief to reclaim jhora forest lands and sell the timber. Regulations promulgated in the name of that office included the following: "No person shall be permitted to hunt in Sira forests in Morang district without a license (sanad). "People may kill tiger, bear, or wild buffalo (arna), which intrude into their fields, but shall not be permittedto hunt or lay traps and snares for other birds and animals. 85 "In case any tiger has killed any human being or cow in Sira forests, permission shall be granted to kill it. But in case any person kills or hunts other animals on that pretext, he shall be arrested and dispatched to the Sadar Adalat (in Kathmandu) along with his gun or other weapon. "In any case person is found to have killed any animal with guns or snares, he shall be arrested and his weapons shall be seized. He shall be handed over to the Adalat for imprisonment for a term of six months in irons. "In case any person had cleared lands within Sira forests and built homesteads, he shall be evicted from usch land along with his family. His hut shall be demolished but his possessions shall be handed over to him." In accordance with these regulations, Captain Dasharath Padhya started an inspections tour of Sira forests in the region west of Chatra in the month of Poush 1942 (January [.....]) At a place west of Letang, the inspection team found a tract of forest lands being cleared by some Limbus. The Limbus fled on hearing news of its arrival, leaving three axes behind. Another group which was clearing a tract of forest lands further east similarly fled, leaving one khurpa behind. No such illegal reclamation was detected in the area between the Ratuwa and Mechi rivers. A similar inspection team had toured the area in Vikrama 1941. Jestha Badi 9, 1943. RRC, Vol. 56, pp. 219-26. Trade Between British India and Nepal (Continued from May 1989) APPENDIX A List showing the rates of duties levied on articles imported from Nepal in the bazaar of Nepalgunge Names of articles Rate of duty How levied Remarks Rs. a. p. Dry ginger 1 6 0 per maund Ghee 1 14 0 ' ' Cardamom (large) 2 0 0 ' ' Nipal red pepper 2 0 0 ' ' Moor 1 6 0 ' ' Pipar 3 9 0 ' ' A medicinal root. Chook 1 3 0 ' ' Thickened lemon juice. Chaoli Ghee 1 4 6 ' ' Extracted from wood. Kyfire 0 3 9 ' ' A fruit. Burna 0 4 6 ' ' Sweet smelling grass. Soogund Bao 1 3 0 ' ' Dried followers. Balchur 0 12 6 ' ' A perfume. Ghoomni 0 12 6 ' ' A medicine. Tingur 0 7 0 ' ' A condiment. Turmeric 1 3 0 ' ' Honey 1 5 0 ' ' Wax 3 14 0 ' ' Chirahta 0 12 0 ' ' Cinnamon 0 5 0 ' ' Soorma 0 2 9 ' ' Antimony. Canes 0 5 3 per 100 Nigalees 0 13 6 " 1000 Native pipes. Charus 22 0 0 per maund Drug. Sohaga 1 4 6 " Salt. Kukra Seingi 0 13 6 " A poison. Fowls 0 8 0 each Myna (hill) 0 8 0 " Contd...... 87 28. Partridge 0 3 5 29. Kokla 0 3 3 30. Hawk 3 0 0 31. Tangans 4 0 0 32. Choolei 0 10 0 33. Tejpata 0 9 6 34. Reochini 0 12 3 35. Majit 0 13 0 36 Lodh 0 6 0 37. Ghorback 0 6 0 38. Soogund Kukla 0 5 0 39. Loban 0 11 3 40. Atis 1 6 3 41. Iron 0 3 9 42. Phar 1 4 0 43. Pharma 1 6 3 44. Iron Slates 0 15 0 45. Biroja 0 5 0 Each per maund A black cuckoo. A medicine. Edible leaf. Name of drug used for dyeing red. A medicine. Incense. A medicine. Ploughshares. Inflammable juice of a tree. APPENDIX B List showing the duties levied on articles exported from Nipalgunge Bazaar to British territories _______________________________________________________________________ No. Names of Articles Rates of duty How levied Remaks 1. Cotton 2. Salt 3. Goor 4. Suga 5. Cloth, Europe 6. " country 7. Cardamom 8. Pepper 9. Betel-nuts 10. Cloves 11. Cocoanuts Rs. a. p. 0 1 0 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 6 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 9 0 0 9 per rupee 88 APPENDIX C List showing the rate of duties levied on articles imported from Nipal in the bazaar of Captaingunge Surowa, and Bahadoorgunge. No. Name of articles Duty taken Duty taken from from How levied Remarks Nipalgunge Purchasers Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p. 1. Iron Batasi 0 13 0 2. " Thothur 0 13 0 3. " Kheri 0 9 0 4. " Pharma 0 9 0 5. Dry ginger 1 3 0 6. Timur 0 3 0 7. Tejpata 0 3 0 8. Taj 0 3 0 9. Moor 1 3 3 10. Burna 0 3 0 11. Balchur 0 9 0 12. Majit 0 10 0 13. Biroja 0 9 0 14. Dhup 0 2 3 15. Nipal red pepper 1 3 3 16. Ghee 1 5 0 17. Honey 1 3 3 18. Copper 1 8 0 19. Just 1 8 0 20. Cardamom 1 8 0 21. Sohaga 1 8 0 22. Suntala (oranges) - 23. Tokree - 24. Nigali - 25. Wooden baskets - 26. Bamboo - 1 7 0 per m aund) 1 7 0 ' ' Different. 0 13 0 ' ' qualities. 1 15 0 ' ' 1 12 0 ' ' 0 7 0 ' ' 0 7 0 ' ' 0 7 0 ' ' 1 8 0 ' ' 0 9 0 ' ' 1 2 0 ' ' 1 6 0 ' ' 1 2 0 ' ' 1 2 0 ' ' A fragrant wood. 1 12 0 ' ' 2 4 0 ' ' 1 8 0 ' ' 2 0 0 ' ' 2 12 00 ' ' Pewter. 2 12 00 ' ' 1 12 0 ' ' A Salt. 0 1 6 per basket Oranges. 0 1 6 ' ' Nepalese compt 0 5 0 per 100 Native pipe. 0 0 6 eac h 1 2 0 per load 89 APPENDIX D List showing the rates of duties levied on articles exported from the bazaars of Captaingunge Surowa and Bahadoorgunge to British territory. ________________________________________________________________________ No. Names of articles Duty taken Duty taken From From How levied Ramarks Nipalese Purchasers 1. Tobacco (edible) 2. " Smoking 3. Cloth, country 4. " Europe Rs. a. p. 0 2 6 per maund 0 2 6 " 0 10 0 per kori (20) 0 13 0 " No. 113, dated Camp via Bahraich, 28th March 1876 From - The Conservator of Forests, Oudh, To THE Junior Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Oudh. In reply to your No. 376 and reminder, I have the honor to state that there is a large timber trade with Nipal. The number of logs imported into British territory across the Oudh frontier might be ascertained from the owners of ferries over the Sarda, in the neighborhood of Madho Tanda; and Poorunpur North-Western Provinces, for Bareilly, peeleebheet, and Shahjehanpur; these logs are carted from where they were felled to the place of sale. But when we get to the east of Gwarighat (the north-west point of the Kheri forest), the logs are for the most part floated down to Bahramghat; a good deal of timber is carted from the Nipal forests; abount Bankee (Nipalgunge) to the Gogra, to near the junction of the Sarda and Kirially, and is then floated down to Bahramghat. The Nepalese have also been cutting freely in the newly cede track of hill forests between Bhagouratal and the Ara Nulla. From what I can learn, about 20,000 logs came into British territory in the year. Putting these at an average of abount six lakhs of money for timber. The trade routes are the roads by the Sardaghat above mentioned. A good deal of rice comes by our forest roads by Dudnagha. I do not think any goes by water down the Mohan; but is this river were cleared, as we have cleared the Soheli,I think a great deal of rice might be brough down to Bahramghat. 90. The Next route by land is Nipalgunge (Bankee), from which place rice is carted everywhere, but principally to the junction of the Sarda and Korially. All the above roads are fit for carts in British territory. Carts are the usual conveyeance, but salt, grain and tobacco are often seen on the backs of buffaloes, bullocks and ponies; to the east of Bhagouratal these are cart tracts to the foot of the hills; these cart tracks end here, and timber has to be cut in small pieces and carried down by men when it grows on the hills. With reference to rate of transport, I believe the more transport there is, the cheaper it will become. I think this might be facilitated by more attention being paid to thecountry roads in the vicinity of the forests, which are far from the supervision of district officers, and where often a small timber bridge would save a day's journey; and the Forest Department might easily, under the orders of Government, Supply cheap and even free timber for such works, the district officers supplying the labour. I forward copy of a letter from Mr. Ponsonby, who has been for some years in charge of the Bahraich Division; it is this division that the trade is principally carried on. The tract to the west of the Korially going by the North-Western Provinces, astated above, from the Korially to the Raptio, is the Bahraich Division, and then comes the Gonda Division, bounded in the north by the Dundwa range. I do not think the timber trade has declined on account of high prices, but I have noticed a great falling off in the quality of the timber, out-timber this year at Bahramghat is, I consider, much superior to that which has come from Nipal. (To Be Continued) Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 7 Kathmandu: July 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Some Bakas-Birta Grants 2. Micellaneous Royal Orders 3. Trade Between British India and Nepal 4. The Gorkhali Army n Musikot ************** Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 ( For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page ..... 91 ..... 95 ..... 99 ..... 105 91 Some Bakas-Birta Grants List of Beneficiaries: 1. Dilliman Singh Gurung and Ek Bahadur Gurung 2. Sahebju Ran Bikram Shah 3. Sahebju Jharendra Bikram Shah 4. Princess Haridivyashwari 5. Princess Khadgadivyashwari Devi 6. General Bhim Shumshere J. B. Rana 7. Sahebju Saar Bir Bikram Jung Bahadur Rana 8. General Pratap Jung Rana 9. Shivadatta Nau 10. Commanding General Juddha Shumshere J. B. Rana. 11. Raja Dambar Dhwaj Shah. 1. Dilliman Singh Gurung and Ek Bahadur Gurung In Vikrama 1980, an inheritable Bakas-Birta grant was made to Dilliman singh Gurung and Ek Bahadur Gurung. The grant comprised 1-4 ropanis of homesites occupied by eight homeholds, and 79-12 ropanis of cultivated lands, making a total area of 81-0-3 ropanis, at Dhonanthali-Bageshwara Village of Okhare in the mouja of Narja in Nuwakot district. The eight households paid a total sum of RS. 5.75 as serma and Rs 0.32 as saunefagu, making a total payment of Rs 6.07. the lands and homesteads had been assigned as jagir, and the grant was made by superseding current law which prescribed the jagir lands should not be converted into tax-free (mafi) tenure. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 28, p. 373. 2. Sahebju Ran Bikram Shah Ashadh 20, 1984; A Tract of about 16 bighas of land, yielding a net revenue of Rs 109 and 5 annas (Indian currency), in the mouja of Gahwa-Chhapkaiya in Bara district, was granted as inheritable birta to Sahebju Jharendra Bikrama Shah. (Similar grants were made to Sahebju Umesh Bikram Shah ans Sahebju Bir Bikrama Shah also). RRC, Vo;l. 28, 379-80. 92 4. Princess Haridivyeshwari in appreciation of the personal services rendered by Princess Haridivyeshwari to King Prithvi Bir Bikram Shah Dev, lands in Kabhrepalanchok, East No. district, which she had reclaimed at her own expense by diverting the Punyamata Stream, had been granted to her as inheritable Bakas-Birta in the Vikrama Year 1940. Princess Haridivyashwari subsequently died. A royal order was then issued on Falgun 17, 1988 reconfirming the lands as inheritable Bakas-Birta in favor of Chautariya Ran Bikram Shah, Chief Colonel Jung Pratap Shah, and Chitradivyashwari, wife of Nara Jung Shah according to the shares currently held by each. The grant comprised abount 320 muris of rice-lands yielding rents as follows: Paddy - 80 muris, 11 pathis and 5 manas Wheat - 21 muris, 10 pathis, and 5 manas Ghiukhane - Rs 5.58 Chardam-Theki - Rs. 0.80. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 28, pp. 420-21. 5. Princess Khadgadivyeshwari Devi Kaman Singh Gharti, an Ensign in the Army, had taken up a contract (tirja) for the collection of revenue on some Khelikhande lands (i.e. lands under Jagir tenure which had remained temporarily unassigned to any jagirdar). Since he defaulted in payments due on the contract, his house at Paknajol in Kathmandu, comprising a site of about 1.25 ropani, was seized. In Vikrama 1966, King Prithvi Bikram Shah Dev granted the house on inheritable Bakas-Birta tenure to Khadgadivyashwari, a daughter of General Dhir Shumshere who had been married to Chautariya Laxmi Narayan Shah of Salyan. (Mahesh C. Regmi, Readings in Nepali Economic History, 1979, p. 64). A Lal Mohar for the grant was issued on Kartik 19, 1974. RRC, Vol. 1, p. 228. 6. General Bhim Shumshere J. B. Rana On Ashadh 30, 1976, a tract of 918 bighas of land in Morang was granted as Sarba-kara-Akara-Sarbaangamafi-Bakas-Birta to Commander-in-Chief General Bhim Shumshere J. B. Rana. A part of the tract had been reclaimed from forest and settled at Bhiom Shumshere's own expense, while the rest was still under forest. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 1, pp. 265-66. 93. 7. Sahebju Sagar Bir Bikram Jung Bahadur Shah King Prithvi Bir Bikram Shah Dev had made a Bakas-Birta grant of about 1,669 bighas of cultivated lands in Mahottari district to the Second Prince, Sagar Bir Bikram Jung Bahadur Shah, in the Vikrama Year 1969. The grant was free from all taxes, including goddhuwa and chumawa, but not from gadimubarakh. The total ne income from the lands (after providing for the emoluments of Jimidars and Patuwaris) amounted to Kampani Rs 15,000. The grant also comprised about 182 bighas of residential sites, pathis, wells, ponds, etc., thus making a total area of about 1852 bighas. The amount of Kampani Rs 15,000 was to be used as follows: Kampani Rs 6,000 (equivalent to Mohar Rs 7,500) as annual allowance Kampani Rs 9,000 for personal (farmaisi) expenses every year for life, and, after marriage, on an inheritable basis. A Lal Mohar for the grant was issued on Ashadh 18, 1971. RRC, Vol. 1, pp. 214-15. 8/ General Pratap Jung Rana The following Bakas-Birta grants, effective Vikrama 1971, were made to General Pratap Jung Rana. The grants were inheritable, but not transferable. (1) Ashadh 3, 1973: A tract of about 88 bighas of cultivated lands in Mahottari yielding an income of Kamapani Rs 853-5 a year. (2) Marga 24, 1973: A tract of about 80 bighas of cultivated lands in Mahottari, yielding income of Kampani Rs 768 a year. RRC, Vol. 1, p. 224. 9. Shivadatta Nau On Jestha 31, 1975, a royal order was issued granting a house and compound on the Khichapokhari-Tundikhel road appreciation of his services. The site had been purchased and the house constructed for the barber at government expense. The grant was made by superseding the law (No. 19 of Adalko in the Muluki Ain) which prohibited land grants to foreigners. It was inheritable, but was transferable only with the government's permission. RRC, vol. p. 258. 94 10. Commanding General Juddha Shumshere J. B. Rana A house and compound across the Bagmati bridge (on the Kathmandu-Patan road), valuated at Rs 2200, had been confiscated by the government from Sahu Kirti Bahadur. It was granted as inheritable Bakas-Birta effective Vikrama 1971 to Commanding General Juddha Shumshere J. B. Rana. Falgun 25, 1971 RRC, Vol. 1. p., 273 11. Raja Dambar Dhwaj Shah King Prithvi Bir Bikram Shah Dev had granted 20 bighas of land near Banke Bazaar in the Naya Muluk region as Bakas-Birta to Raja Dambar Dhwaj Shah for residential purposes. The Banke-Bardiya Goswara Office reported that no uncultivated tract was available in the desired location. Accordingly, a tract of cultivated land in the Karkando tappa of Banke district was selected. The tract measured 20 bighas, on which the land tax amounted to Rs 17 (Kampani). A royal order confirming the grant, effective Vikrama 1967, was issued on Magh 25, 1971 as inheritable and tax-free (with the exception of gadimubarkh, goddhuwa, and chumawan Sarbangamafi Bakas-Birta. RRC, Vol. 1, p. 223. 95 Miscellaneous Royal Orders 1. Abolition of Jagat Duty at Ashot 2. The Kajhis of Nuwakot 3. Royal Order to the Raja of Bajhang 4. Perquisites of Bhardars 5. Commercial Taxes in Kaski-Lamjung 6. The Iron Mines of Thosey 7. Revenue from Golas 8. Revenue Collection in Saptari 9. Remission of Jhara in Chharka and Lagukhola 10. Migration from Chharka and Lagukhola 11. Taxes in Mustang 1. Abolition of Jagat Duty at Askot The Budhas and other inhabitants of Darma-Bhot and Byas-Bhot submitted the following petition to Kathmandu: "Formerly, when Kumaun and Doti were separate Kingdoms, the Rajawar of Ashot used to collect a Jagat duty of 12 annas for every 40 goats used from transporting commodities. The collection was made on behalf of Doti. Since the two Kingdoms have now been amalgamated, it is unjust to collect the tax any longer." A royal order was accordingly issued on Wednesday, Chaitra Sudi 13, 1868 abolishing the Jagat duty at Ashot. RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 419-20. 2. The Majhis of Nuwakot The Majhis of Khinchet and Nuwakot complained to Kathmandu that they were being compelled to provide hulak services notwithstanding their traditional obligation to provide ferry services at Trishuli-Ganga Ghat and Sindure-Ghat. They said, "There cannot be two straps (namlo) on the same head (Thaplo)." A royal orde was therefore issued on Bhadra Sudi 11, 1851 granting the majhis exemption from hulak and begar services. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 412-13. 3. Royal Order to the Raja of Bajhang The following royal order was issued to Raja Gajaraj Simha of Bajhang on Thursday, Kartik Badi 8, 1882: "Revenues from all sources (mines, judicial fines and penalties, escheats, sexual offences, forced labor obligations) in the territories of Bajhang, Chhannu, Thalehera, Dogad and Kadha, have been assigned as jagir to the Srinath Kampu. 96. However, income from the Gadimubarakh, Goddhuwa, and Chumawan levies shall accrue to us. "You are hereby authorized to collect these revenues, hand over the stipulated thek payment to the Srinath Kampu every year, and use the surplus for yourself. "Settle all disputes in these territories if you can do so. If not, forward the along with the litigants to the Dafdarkhana of the Srinath Kampu." RRC, Vol. 34, pp. 115-16. 4. Perquisites of Bhardars Royal order to Ijaradars, Tahasildars, Rakamis, Amalis, Dewares, Tharis, Mijhars, Gurung respectable (bhola manis) and other people in the hill region between the Mechi and the Mahakali: "Hand-over through Guru Pandit Raj Ranganath Panditju all customary salami, nazarana, and other fees and payments in cash or in kind that you have been paying to theMukhtiyar and Bhardars, without making the slightest reduction. Anyone who fraudulently defaults in such payments shall be held guilty." RRC, Vol. 27, p. 439. 5. Commercial Taxes in Kaski-Lamjung On Bhadra Badi 6, 1942, Prime Minister Ranoddip Simha granted a three-year ijara for the collection of nirkhi and kirana duties in the Rana Prime Minister's Rajya of Kaski-Lamjung to Manilal Gurung of Ghanpokhara in Lamjung. The ijara stipulated a yearly payment of 6352 rupees, which was 619 rupees more than before. The nirkhi ijara was due to end of Shrawan sudi 12, 1944, and the Kirana ijara on Poush Badi 11, 1944. Manilal Gurung prayed for reconfirming of the ijara after Bir Shumshere become Prime Minister. The ijara was accordingly reconfirmed on Falgun Badi 6, 1942. RRC, vol. 52, pp. 631-35. 6. The Iron Mines of Thosey An ijara for the manangement of the iron mines of Thosey had been granted for the Vikrama Year 1922 to Kuldip Basnyat Chhetri and Sanman Basnyat Chhetri of Seruwagaun village. The ijara stipulated a payment of 601 Mohar rupees and the supply of 5,761 dharnis of processed (pako) iron to the jangi megjin (Munitions Factory) in Kathmandu at the price of 3 dharnis and 1 pau a rupee. 97 The two Basnyats fulfilled the terms and conditions of the ijara in a satisfactory manner. They also loated new iron deposits in the villages Patale, Jardu, and Sotrani, where they settlement 35 families of miners and supplied an additional 372 dharnis of crude (bhanchuwa) iron. Because of their satisfactory work, the two Basnyats were granted a 3- years Ijara for the Thosey mines from Vikrama 1923 to 1925. The terms and conditions remained the same, that is, payment of 601 Mohar rupees a year to the Sadar Mululi Khana, and supply of 5761 dharnis of processed iron and 372 dharnis of crude iron to the Jangi Megjin. Magh Sudi 6, 1923 RRC, Vol. 63, pp. 599-610. 7. Revenue from Gola On Chaitra Badi 7, 1892, Subba Harilal Jha was granted a three year ijara for the collection of commercial taxes and other revenue, trading operations, administration of justice, etc. in the following golas. The annual payment stipulated by him was as follows: Gola Annual Payment Rs 1. Ambarpur 4,000 2. Vijayapur 3,601 3. Sikharmadi-Siswa 1,801 Total 9,402 rupees a year. RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 563-66. 8. Revenue Collection in Saptari Subba Kulananda Jha had held a thek for the collection of revenue from specified sources in the pargannas of Rampur, Pihar, and Mahisota of Saptari district until 1890 Samvat. Subsequently, the thek was given to Fouzdar Girija Datta Mishra for a five-year period on payment of 26,051 rupees (half in Mohar rupees and half on Patna rupees) a year. Because of oppression and over-taxation by the Fouzdar, the local people complained to Kathmandu demanding his removal. Bahidar Nilakantha Padhya, who was sent to investigate, reported that about 300 families had left the three pargannas to escape oppression. 98 Fouzdar Girija Mishra was, therefore, dismissed before the expiry of his five-year term. Dittha Ratnaman Singh was then granted a three-year ijara for revenue collection in the three pargannas on an annual payment of 31,001 rupees, half in Mohar rupees and half in Patna rupees. There were actually two separate ijaras, one for land taxes covering the period from Baisakh Badi 1, 1893 to Chaitra Sudi 15, 1895 and stipulating an annual payment of 25,301 rupees, and the other for commercial taxes, timber of and other forest products, and pastures taxes, covering and period from Kartik Badi 1, 1893, to Aswin Sudi 15, 19\896, and stipulating an annual payment of 5,700 rupees. Chaitra sudi 7, 1892 RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 557-62. Notes (1) Inspite of the local people's complaint about over-taxation by Fouzdar Girija Datta Mashra, revenue was increased by 4,500 rupees (from 26,501 rupees to 31,001 rupees,) under the new arrangement with Dittha Ratnaman Singh. (2) The document specifies the sources from which Dittha Ratnman singh was allowed to collect revenue, as well as reserved sources. 9. Remission of Jhara in Chharka and Lagukhola Royal order to the Jethabudhas and Prajas of Chharka and Lagukhola: "because you live in a border region, we hereby exempt you from the jhara obligation to come (to Kathmandu) and transport stones and timber. You may continue to live with full assurance in your homesteads and villages." Chaitra Badi 9, 1896 RRC, Vol. 19, p. 165. 10. Migration from Chharka and Lagukhola Royal order to the Amalidar of Satsayabhot in Jumla: "We have received reports that the inhabitants of Chharka and Lagukhola have left their villages and are living in the area under your jurisdiction. It is not proper to depopulate a border region and allow people to settle elsewhere. Accordingly, you are hereby to send back such people along with the soldiers who have been from here. They shall return to their lands and make their villages peoplous. Chaitra Badi9, 1856 RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 165-66. 99 11. Taxes in Mustang According to a copper-plate inscription issued in the Vikrama Year, 1876, the Raja of Mustang had been permitted to collect and appropriate income from the following taxes: (1) The Chhangphul tax from Tibetan traders who visited Mustang for trade. (2) The Ghudim tax in Chharka and Lagukhola. On Ashadh Sudi 3, 1943, Raja Dhendu Parbal of Mustang complained that this arrangement had been violated because Chhetan Bhote of Kegbeni had been granted a contract for the collection of the Ghudim tax in Chharka and Lagukhola. The Sadar Dafdarkhana recommended that the Parbat-Baglung Adalat be ordered to make a full inquiry into the matter. Prime Minister Bir Shumshere endorsed the recommendation, recommendation. Bhadra Sudi 14, 1943 RRC, Vol. 51, pp. 825-29. ********** Trade Between British India and Nepal (Continued from June 1989) 306 No. 230 , dated 10th March 1876 From The Offg. Depy, Conservator, Oudh Forests, Bahraich Division, To - The Conservator of Forests, Oudh, TRADE WH NIPAL Consevators's No. 196, dated 4th March 1876 In reply to the above, I have the honor to lay before you the following with regard to the trade with Nipal. (1) Merchants are hampered by the inconsistent manner in which business is carried on; thus, this proclaiming as unreserved sale at certain depots to delay for a year the sale or to place a reserved price on wood, I have often met men returning without timber. 100 3. A great deal of rice is exported from Nipal, the transaction being accomplished by barters when possible. 4. There are three chief routes.* The Nipal marts are Bazaars in British territory 1. Gola Mundi on the Gorwa To Surmi Bazaar, Kheree District 2. Dholra and Sara Sal To Soojowlee (a) 3. Nipalgunge Via Nanpara (b) 5. The Nipalese Government oblige traders from British territory to go Nipal and buy; that is, the transaction takes place in Nipal territory, the exception being obly when the hill people from the Rapti Valley and beyond come over surreptitiously with iron and spices and musk to barter for salt and colored cloths piece-goods, but this is unimportant. 6. Carts are principally used, and also ponies. 7. There are good cart tracts to the places above noted, to which I have been on several ossaions, as I have transactions with the Nipalese. Water carriage is exceptional even for timber in Nipal. 8. The amount of conveyance is regulated by the last season's crop: with grain at 64 seers for rupee 1 Carts are with difficulty obtained; when grain is dear, carts can be easily obtained. From British territory the principal things are cotton piece-goods and salt, and a small trade is carried on in guns, gun-powder, Gorger's pocket knives, pencils and trinkets of all kinds, and sardines.** 9. The Nipal exports are chiefly timber, cereals, native liquor in retail, bhang and charus, musk deer scent and iron, pepper and some spices. 10. The Nipalese take duty on both exports and imports: currency notes fetch Rs 99 per 100; notes of the Calcutta and Northern Circles, Madras and Bombay, are avoided. 11. The copper coins preffered are the "Goorkhali" or Nipal pice, thick pieces of copper; the value changes very much within a few miles. British pice pieces are not in vague, as possessors naturally wish four to go to an anna, and receivers require [......] to equal 2 annas in value. __________________________________________ * Land carriage (Sd.) E. W. ** A good deal of dry fish are also sent into Nipal. (Sd.) E.W. (a) Rice and grain on the Korially for floating down to Bahramghat. (b) Tinber goes on the junction of the Sarda and Karially [..........] 101 12. This is the commonest rate. This is also the custom in the Oudh Tarai, and is objectionable. 13. The trade with Nipal in these parts is entirely in the hands of the British subjets, who also are the chief shop-keepers in the Nipalgunge and Gola Mundi, Byramghat being the only Nipal depot. 14. Is ahall be glad to give you any other information that you may require, and to answer any question that may rise in your mind after reading the above if I am able. No. 824, dated Lucknow, 11th May 1876 From the Officiating Superintendent of Excise and Stamps, Oudh, To The Junior Secretary to the Chief Commisioner of Oudh. On receipt of your letter No. 376, dated 24th January last, the Deputy Commissioner of Gonda, Bahraich and Kheri were asked to supply the information required by the Resident regarding the trade with Nipal. In answer to this the Deputy Commissioner of Gonda has sent a copy of a report he has made on the subject to the Commissioner of his Division. The Deputy Commissioner of Kheri writes: "that a long report has already been submitted to the Commissioner through the Commissioner." The Deputy Commissioner of Bahraich states "that finding it next to impossible to give any further information on the subject of trade with Nipal than he had already supplied in his letter no. 1877 of the 13th December last to Commissioner of Fyzabad from native information, determined to make personal enquiry on the spot, and with this view he has just traveled along the frontier of the district. The result of his enquiries will be imparted as soon as he returns to the Sudder." 2. A few days before the receipt of your letter under reply (viz., on the 12th January last) Mr. Braddon submitted a report (No. 28) on this subject. 3. Under these circumstances, as repeated takeeds have been received from you for this report, I am unable to wait for the Bahraich report, or ask for fa copy of the one from Kherii, and there is little else left for me to do beyond forwarding the report of the Deputy Commissioner of Gonda, which may already have been sent on the Commissioner of Fyzabad. I may, information as to the routes into Nipal which was omitted by that genleman, but may perhaps be useful to the Resident. This is not the case now; all the timber is the propertly of Hindustani merchants. 102 4. The Deputy Commissioner of Kheri some little time age, in reporting on the registration posts to be retained, gave the following as the trade routes into Nipal: (1) From Ramnugger to Gola Mundi. (2) From Singhai to Gola Mundi (3) From Polia via Sathiana over Chandi Ghat to Thana Pallian in Nipal (4) Khairigurh through Pachpera (5) Sarwa through Ramnugger to Gola Mundi. (5) The Deputy Commissioner of Bahraich in reporting on the same subject writes: "The Nipalese authorities have established two marts in the territory which we have ceded to them, thorugh which they strive to force all hill produce to be brought traders, whethersover the latter choose to take their purchases. "These bazaars are Gola Mundi due north of Kates, in the north-west corner of this district, and Nipalgunge nee Bankee due north of Nanpara, and from what I can gather the Nipalese are making great efforts to improve and increase the bazaar at the former place. "From Gola Mundi the roads lies through Kates and thence traffic takes different directions-some across the Ramnugger Ghat, some to Bhurtapur, and across that Ghat some via Katania Ghat to Sugowlee, and thence via Bughlia, Hurkapur, Lal Bagha, Mujhawa, Bhewra, Beer Ghat, towards Nanpara. "Another route from Katania Ghat traverses the tracts leading via Nishangara, Dhurmapur, Motipur, Ganghat to Kutghur. "Another via Nipalagunge and Babagunge to Nanpara and Bahraich, and c.: also branches of via Kutra Bazaar to Ikowna and Bulrampur. "Another from Sudhanees Ghat via Gorbriba adb Kutea Bazaar. "Another via Kukurdharee and Bungaha, whence they may branch off to Bahraich or Gonda, and lastly a certain amount of traffic finds its way through Bhinga. "There are, of course, other points between Katania Ghat and Nipalguange by which traffic enters this district from Nipal, but the whole or nearly so posses through Kutghur and Babagunge." 6. The Deputy Commissioner of Gonda, in the report which is forwarded with this, remarks that Pargana Tulseepur (which has recently been well opened up by 38 miles famine roads) marches along 35 miles of the Dundoo range in Nipal. There are eleven passes, of which eight are only fit for foot passengers, and the remaining three for beasts of burden but net wheeled traffic. There is no water communication between the Gonda District and Nipal. 103 7. From the Deputy Commissioner's reports it appeas that the Gonda trade, finds its way to Nipalgunge, Captaingunge, Sisowan and Bahadoorgunge, and the Bahraich trde to Gola Mundi and Nipalgunge. 8. In March last Mr. Braddon was for three days Golaghat, and tried very had to get full information out of the pople. He gave quinine and rumm but they gave him little information in return, being either evasive or untruthful. He finds that the place is increasing in importance every year.the people who carry on trade there are British subjects from Kheri, Bara, Bunki, Sitapur, Cawnpur, Shajehanpur, Lucknow and Bareilly. Some fifty of these are said to be settled ther and have shops. The grant bulk bank of the Korially from Gola Mundi passes down the right bank of the Korially (crossing the river at the Ghat close by) and tho\rough Singhai. A small trade flows up and down the left bank by small tractks hardly calculated for carts to travel. 9. Mr. Mraddon was informed by the Gola Mundi traders that the export duty charged by the Nipal Government was as below: Rs. a. p. 1. Candamom (large - 12 0 per maund 2. Red pepper - 1 9 0 " 3. Turmeric - 1 4 0 " 4. Tuj (apparently a medicine) - 0 8 0 " 5. Ghee - 2 0 0 " 6. Canes - 2 0 0 per hundred 7. Peepul and Peeple moor (medicine) - 1 8 0 per maund 8. Birds, alive - 0 2 6 each 9. Wax and honey no fixed duty, but according to orders from the Nipal Government from time to time. 10. The Deputy Commissioner of Gonda and Bahraich are both agreed that the trade with Nipal is decreasing, and the figures we have (untrustworthly though they ar) bear out this. 11. As the Resident of Nipal is anxious to be furnished with as detailed information as it is in the power of district officers to give, I enclose with this a report* from the __________________________ * No. 1877, dated 13th December. 104 Deputy Commissioner of Bahraich to the Commissioner Fyzabad. When the further report promised by Colonel Steel is receive it will be forwarded on, but in the meantime this may be found of use by the Resident. 12. As this office has to furnish reports on trade, and has chiefly to depend on district officers for its information. I beg respectfully to suggest that ti be furnished with copies of all reports on this subject made by Deputy Commissioners ot Commissioners. No. 1620A., dated Naini Tal, 13th September 1876 From B. W. Colvin, Esq., Offg. Secy to the Govt. of the North-Western Privinces, To T. H. Thornton, Esq., D. C. L., Offg, Secy to the Govt. of India, Foreign Dept. With reference to your letter No. 173R., dated the 21st of September 1875, and subsequent reminder, I am directed to submit, for the information of His Excellency the Governor-General in Council, copy of a letter from the Director of Agriculture and Commerce, North-Western Provinces, No. 6370. XXVI-5, dated the 1st of September 1876, reporting that hitherto he has been unable to ascertain personally how far transit duties affect trade with Nipal, but that he will submit a note on the subject after the completion of local enquiries (now being made) respecting the various routes. No. 6370.-XXVI-5, dated Camp Ghazipoor, 1st September 1876 From E. Buck, Esq., Director of Agriculture and Commerce; N.-W. Provinces. To B. W. Colvin, Esq., Offg, Secy. to the Govt. of the North-Western Provinces. In compliance with G. O. No. 1350A., dated the 7th of August 1876, I have the honor to state that it has hitherto been impossible for me to ascertain by personal enquiry on the Nipal frontier what the conditions of traffic are and how far the communications may be affected by transit duties. 2. I believe that Government is aware that close enquiries have been made by the Resident at Nipal on the subject, and I have now a note drawn up in this office embodying the reports which have been sent to the Resident with such information as is available from the frontier registers in these Provinces. This will be submitted to Government with a map after the completion of local enquiries the various routes. 3. I shall be able to make further enquiries myself the ensuing season, and if any new information is obtained, I will not fail to communicate it. 105 No. 124R., dated Simla, 25th September 1876 From F. C. Dauk[..... Esq., Offg. Asstt. Secy to the Govt. of India, Foreign Dept., To B.W. Calvin, Esq., Offg. Secy to the Govt. of the North-Western Provinces. With reference to your letter No. 1620A., dated the 13th September 1876, forwarding copy of a communication from the Director of Agriculture and Commerce, North-Western Provinces, on the subject of the report on the condition of trade with Nipal, I am directed by the Governor-General in Council to request that no available delay may be allowed to take place in furinishing the required information. (To Be Continued) The Gorkhali Army in Musikot Rudra Simha Rawal had been appointed Subedar of a newly-recruited Company stationed in Musikot. Revenues from all existing sources in the area were allocated to provide Jagirs to the troops, with the exception of the following sources: 1. Saunefagu-Walak levies 2. Income from disposal of Panchakhat crimes. 3. Income from hawks 4. Mines 5. Dharmadhikar levies 6. Kirana, bhainsi, and kapas duties 7. Chaudhari levies 8. Jogi and Sanyasi-Mandali levies. On Falgun Sudi 1, 1853, another royal order was issued, allocating the following revenues as well for the jagirs of the troops: (1) Saunefagu-Walak for one year only. (2) Hakws, mines, kirana, bhansi, and kapas, duties, Chaudhari levies, and Jogi, and Sanyasi-Mandali levies for three years only. At the end of the periods mentioned above, revenue from those sources was to be transmitted to the Palace. Falgun Sudi 1, 1853 RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 327-28. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 8 Kathmandu: August 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 01. Four Ijara Grants ..... 106 02. The Fakir Dacoits of Vijayapur ..... 107 03. More Documents on Subedar Bahadur Shah ..... 108 04. Ranajit Khawas ..... 109 05. Miscellaneous Documents ..... 110 06. Trade Between British India and Nepal ..... 116 ***************** Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display) 106 Four Ijara Grants (Bhadra Badi 1, 1854) Tauthali Jayadrath was granted a three-year ijara for revenue collction in Tauthali Chintamani Padhya. The ijara was effective from Ashadh Sudi 3, 1854 to Ashadh Sudi 2, 1857. It provided for the payment of 2001 rupes a year to the state treasury in four installments as follows: Ashadh - 450 rupees Aswin-Kartik - 525 rupees Poush-Falgun - 525 rupees Chaitra-Jestha - 501 rupees The 32 Khuwas of Tauthali, and 6 Khets of rice lands, were placed under the jurisdiction of the ijaradar. He was empowered to collect and appropriate revenues from all existing sources in the area (escheats, judicial fines and penalties, Panchakhat income, etc) with the exception of Saunefagu-Walak levies. However, income in excess of 100 rupees at a time from escheats was to be transmitted to the government, deducting one- sixth as the commission of the ijaradar. A sum of 25 rupees as deducted from the annual payment of 2001 rupees for meeting Dashain expenses twice a year. 2.Palanchok Bhajuman Newar was granted a 3-year ijara for revenue collection in Palanchok, replacing Kalu Khawas. The ijara, effective from Jestha Badi 1, 1854, provided for a payment of 3751 rupees a year in four installments (as mentioned above). Jagat duties, Chaudhari levies, Kalyanadhan, and Saunefagu-Walak levies were kept outside the scope of the ijara. The arrangements regarding escheats was the same as mentioned below. 3. Levies from Pradhans in Kathmandu and Elsewhere. On Bhadra Badi 1, 1854, Bhajuman (Newar) was granted a one-year ijara, beginning Shrawan Badu 13, 1854, for the collection of taxes (machesul) from Pradhans of villages in Kathmandu town, Kirtipur, Panga, Halchok, and Tupyak. The ijara stipulated the payment of 475 rupeees, less 134 rupees and 6 annas as follows. 90 rupees as Bhajuman's usual annual salary. 30 rupees for clothes during the Dashain and Fagu festivals. 14 rupees and 6 annas for rice-fields granted as birta, eroded by streams, etc. 107 The net amount thus totaled 340 rupees and 9 annas, which was payable as follows: Advance payment - 62 rupees. Dashain - 50 rupees. Poush - 75 rupees. Chaitra - 75 rupees. Shrawan - 78 rupees and 6 annas. The amount was to be credited to the Tosakhana treasury. 4. Jagat Duties Brajanath Padhya Khanal was grated a 3-year ijara beginning Ashadh Badi 7, 1854 for collection of Jagat duties at Syafru, Timure, and Gurje. The ijara stipulated the payment of 1201 rupees a year in four installments. He was required to collect the duties "at the rates at which they had been collected in provious years." Bhadra Badi 1, 1854, RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 568-73 and p. 658. *********** The Fakir Dacoits of Vijayapur Royal order to Fakirs in the terrotriy of Vijayapur: "We have received reports that you organize bands among yourselves and commit dacoity in the territories of the English, claiming that you have been granted theright to do so by the former Amali. You cannot reside in our territories and commot dacoity in the teeritories of the English. You shall be hold responsible if a quarrel arises with the English as a result. Do not engage in such actions." Shrawan Badi 5, 1854 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 548. 108 More Ducoments on Subedar Bahadur Shah By Mahesh C. Regmi Previous Reference Mahesh C. Regmi: "Subedar Bahadur Shah", Regmi Research Series, Year 20, Los. 6-7, June-July 1998, pp. 93-95. Two more documents concerning Bahadur Shah after his dismissal from the Regency are given below: The first document is dated Magh Badi 1, 1851, that is, eleven months after Bahadur Shah was dismissal from the post of Regent. It refers to a Khillat, that is, robes of honor (M. Mustaga khan Maddah, Urdu-Hindi Shablckosha (Urdu-Hindi Dictionary), Uttar Pradesh, Publications Division, Department of Informatio, 1959, p. 161), ahd a land grant to Bahadur Shah. This shows that he was then still in the good books of King Ran Bahadur Shah. Within less than three months thereafter, however, Bahadur Shah was sent to Jajarkot as Subedar. Bahadur Shah was reappointed as Subedar of Jajarkot on Baisakh Badi 15, 1854. The second document, which is dated Magh Sudi 12, 1854, shows that he had not died in Ashadh 1854, as Chittaranjan Nepali has claimed. (p. 19). It also throws doubt on the belief that he was in detention at the time of his death. Royal order to Rana Jung, Bijaya Simha, Shumshere Pande, Jageshwar Pande, Raghu Pantha, Narayan Purohit, Satyadhar Khanal, Biru Bohra, Ramdas Rana, Jasdhar Pantha, Dasharath Tiwari, Raghu Pandy, Bhujabal Basnyat, Mahiman Thapa, Ran Singh Gurung, Ghanashyam Bhandari, Ambar Simha Rana, Bahadur Thapa, Kalu Padhya, Jayabhadra Khawas, Samya Khawas, Bidunya Khawas, Balabhadra Rana, Dali Thapa, Dalakhamba Thapa, Ran Singh Thapa, and Shanker Gurung. "We have granted the thum of Phirkep as Birta Bitalab to your uncle, Bahadur Shah, as part of the Khillat awarded to him. you are, therefore, ordered to proceed to Phirkep and fix the boundaries of the grant on all sides, inclusive of any khuwa, mayau, chhap, mohariya, or other grants that may have been made there. The boundaries should be fixed along rivers, if possible, or else marked with s one pillers. Submit particulars of the boundaries so fixed, and we shall issue a copper-plate inscription accordingly." Marga Badi 1, 1851. RRC, Vol. 24, 501-2. 109 II Royal order to Subedar Bahadur Shah: "The Sanghu constructed on the Bheri river by Jagat Pande has been damaged. Repair it through the jhara labor of the local people. The surplus jhara labor shall be used to dig a canal for irrigating rice-fields in Jaharitar. Complete this work this year. Next- year, construct a sanghu at Munagaun. "We need boar here. Accordingly, send two animals here. Also send the darshan- bhet levy collected from the company." Magh Sudi 12, 1854 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 289. The same day, an orde was sent to the inhabitants of Jajarkot and other ares on both sides of the Bheri ricer to provide jhara labor for the purpose mentioned above according to the orders of the Subedar. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 284. ********** Ranajit Khawas On Poush Sudi 4, 1849, Ranajit Khawas was appointed Chitaidar of the royal palace (Chaughara) in Nuwakot, replacing Karma Sangya Danuwar. The order added, "Appropriate the perquisites customarily appropriated by the Chitaidar. Look after the Chaughara properly, and send to us the fruits grown there." RRC, Vol. 25, p. 283. The same day, Ranajit Khawas was appointed as Chaudhari, of the parganna of Khesraha and Bahadura ( in Mahottari). The post was previously held by his father Maniraj Khawas. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 284. Maniraj Khawas had been dismissed by the Subbas of Saptari-Mahottari, Sahadev Padhya and Zorawar Khawas. On Poush Sudi 4, 1894, the two Subbas were ordered to let his son, Ranjit Khawas, assume charge of the post. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 285. 110 1. Thek Settlements in Salyan 2. Raja Tej Bahadur Shah 3. Transportation of Military Supplies 4. Kipat Lands in Dasmajhiya 5. The Tarai Territory of Doti 6. Allowances for the Kalidatta Company 7. Gharbari Land Grant in Sara 8. Begar Labor in Bara and Parsa 9. The Gadimubarkh Levy 10. Depopulation of Chitlang. 1. Thek Settlement in Salyan In the Vikrama Year 1870, a thek settlement had been made with the mukhiyas and inhabitants of the following 13 villages in the lekh region of Salyan district: I. Nayagaun 2. Salyanchaur 3. Pakhapani 4. Lekhgaun 5. Chalaunya 6. Simalya 7. Pokhara 8. Kagakhola 9. Dangri 10. Atarkanda II. Chorpani 12. Kawachaur 13. Dhodyani. Under that settlement, the inhabitants of these 13 villages paid a sum of 183 rupees and 3 annas, as well as walak supplies, and goats. They also made available two porters to the Amali during his trips to Nepal (that is, Kathmandu). The 13 villages had been assigned as Khuwa to the officers of the Srinath Kampu/ The Mukhiyas and other inhabitants prayed that their obligation to supply walak and goats and provide porters be commuted to a cash payment. A royal order was issued on Sunday, Jestha Badi 1, 1882, accepting the request. The total payment from the 13 villages was fixed at 270 rupees a year effective Baisakh Badi 1, 1882 I lieu of serma taxes, escheats, judicial fines and penalties, fines collected from sexual offenders (chak-chakui), walak, goats, etc. The jagir lands of the Mukhiyas, amounting to 111 55 muris of rice-fields, were also reconfirmed. Income from Raja-Anka levies, underground treasure, other non-recurring sources (rahata, bahata) and panchakhat crimes, were reserved for the governmet. The royal order also contained the following provisions. 1. The thek amount shall be paid to the Amali every year. 2. The villagers shall be collectively responsible for the payment. 3. The villages and households shall be made populous. Existing inhabitants shall not be evicted. 4. The Amali shall not demand additional payment for newly established households, nor shall the villagers demand remissions for depopulated households. 5. Payments shall be made in installments as follows: Baisakh Badi 1, - 135 rupees Magh Sudi 5, - 135 rupees. Sunday, Jestha Badi 1, 1882. RRC, Vol. 34, pp. 85-86. 2. Raja Tej Bahadur Shah 1. Shrawan Sudi 2, 1896 The officers of the Naya Gorakh Paltan and the Kalijung Paltan, both staioned in Salyan, were ordered to hand over 82 rifles and bayonets which had been granted to Raja Tej Bahadur Shah. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 645. 2. Bhadra Badi 14, 1896 Raja Tej Bahadur Shah submitted the following petition to Kathmandu: "We are facing many difficulties because the territories of Dang and Dangkata are no longer under our jurisdiction. Arrangements may, therefore, be made so that the amount of revenue assessed for the territories during the settlement of the Vikrama Year 1894 is collected through us and transmitted to the appropriate jagirdar." A Royal order was then issued on Bhadra Sudi 4, 1896 granting Raja Tej Bahadur Shah jurisdiction over Dang and Dangkata, as well as the collection of Sair duties with effect from the Vikrama Year 1897 on thekbandi basis. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 647. 112 3.Transportation of Military Supplies I Report submitted by Commander-in-Chief General Ran Uddip Simha Kunwar Rana: "From Kalaiya in Bara district to Kathmandu, traders pay wages to porters at the rate of Kampani 3 rupees and 12 annas. The government pays wages at the rate of 2 rupees for two bags each containing 1000 coins. This year, wages have been paid at the rate of 2 annas for each 5 kos for the transportation of military supplies procured from abroad through Sahu Dharmanarayan. The porters complain that the amount is not sufficient even to buy food. On Shrawan Badi 3, 1912, Prime Minister Jung Bahadur issued an order sanctioning wages at the rate of 2 rupees and 14 annas for each 10-dharni load of military supples transported from Kalaiya to Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 57, pp. 447-49. II Prime Minister Jung Bahadur's ordr to Major Captain Maharudra Khatri at Chisapani-Gadhi: "Previously, the people of Thankot and Chitlang had provided perterage services for the transportations of military supplies procured from the plains. In consideration of such services, they had been granted exemption from the saunefagu and serma taxes, as well as from compulsory labor (beth, begar) for other purposes. "This year, the quantity of military supplies transported through Thankot and Chitlang has greatly increased, so that such exemptions are no longer adequate. These exemptions have, therefore, been abolished. "Six posts shall not be established between Hetauda and Kathmandu, each manned by 100 porters (Pipa) headed by two team-leaders (pipa-naike). Each porter shall transport one load of ten dharnis every day up to the next post; thus making a total quantity of 300 dharnis a month. Porters two transport more will be paid proportionately more, while those who transport less will have proportionate amount deducted from their montly salaries. There will be one kote and one bahidar to supervise these arrangements and maintain records. "Monthly reports shall be submitted through Commander-In-Chief Ran Uddip Kunwar Rana, and money for payment of salaries shall be obtained from the Jangi Megjin through his subordinate, Captain Aiman Bista. 113 Monthly Salaries 1 Kote at Mohar Rs 12 and 8 annas 1 Bahidar at Rs 6 and 4 annas 12 Pipa-Naikes at Rs 3 and 5 annas each 600 Pipas at Rs 2 and 8 annas each. Total Monthly salary bill Rs 1500 (Mohar). Shrawan Badi 3, 1912. RRC, Vol. 56, pp. 449-52. 4. Kipat Lands in Dasmajhiya The following royal order for the Dasmajhiya region, located east of the Arun river, West of Milgu, north of the Muga-khola, and south of the Hiwa-khola, was issued on Shrawan Badi 12, 1859: "Kipat lands belonging to people who have fled from that region after our conquest cannot be claimed by their relatives, but shall be allotted by the headmen (Majhiya) to those who actually pay taxes and provide services (doko-boko). Any descrepencies in such allotment shall be resolved by the Amali. The Megjin tax shall be piad at the same rate as in Majhkirat. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 594. 5. The Tarai Territory of Doti Royal order to the Subedar, Jamadar, and Soldiers deputed to Doti: "The Raja of Doti had granted the Tarai region of Doti as Mukhdekhauni ( to his Consort), Hari Maiya, during the Chaturthi Ceremony. A grant made by one's King can be enjoyed, and so we reconfirm that grant." Chaitra Sudi 10, 1859 RRC, Vo. 20, p. 19. 6. Allowances for Kalidatta Campany Rayal order to Subba Jog Narayan Malla of Jumla: "The Kalidatta Company has been stationed in Jumla. Do not pay any allowances for six months after the Company reaches Jumla. Thereafter, pay the following allowances every quarter from the revenues of Jumla: Subedar - 9 rupees Jamadar - 4 rupees Major, Ajitan, Kote - 3 rupees. [...............] [............] [............] Lajima Kartik Badi 9, 1851 RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 389-90. 7. Gharbari Grant in Bara On Poush Sudi 12, 1904, a tract of 10 bighas of rice-lands (dhanahar) in the mouja of Sanahawa in the Khesraha Parganna of Bara district had been granted under gharbari tenure to Jamadar Sridev Jaisi in appreciation of the faithful services he had rendered under the Command of Bada Captain Sanak Singh Khatri in the Battle of Alau. The royal order did not specify that the grant was inheritable. On Ashadh 31, 1984, an order was issued on the names of Jogmaya Jaisi and Ishwari Prasad Jaisi making the grant inheritable but not transferable. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 380. 8. Begar Labor in Bara and Parsa I Royal roder to the Chaudharis, Mokaddams, and ryots of Bara and Parsa districts: "Since the time of the Makwani Kngs, you have been granted exemption from payment of taxes on land yielding mustard, black gram, gahat, and other crops (Panchaberahi) in consideration of compulsory labor services (begar) for the royal palace and elephant depots (hattisar). Accordingly, you have been providing such services for goods supplied to the royal palace as well as for elephant depots. "In the Vikrama Year 1850, when Kaji Bam Shah and Kaji Jagajit Pande were sent there, they reported that begar labor was being impressed on a very large scale. Accordingly, we granted you exemption from begar labor. Meanwhile, the land tax exemption has also continued. "If now you prefer the previous arrangement, continue to enjoy the land ttax exemption, but also provide begar labor for the royal palace and elephant depots. If, on eth other hand, you prefer the arrangement made by the Kajis, pay taxes or your lands. Kartik Sudi 5, 1851 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 483-83. [.......] 2 rupees 1 rupees 115 II Royal order to the Jagirdars, birtaowners, bekh-bunyad-owners, and ijaradars of Bara and Parsa, including Naurangiya: "Provide begar services for the transportation of supplies for the royal kitchen, mangoes, and saltpeter from Gobindgunj in the areas under your jurisdiction. You will be liable to punishment if these supplies are held up." Ashadh Sudi 14, 1860 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 104. 9. The Gadimubarakh Levy I On Magh Sudi 9, 1859, officials sent to collect the Gadimubarakh levy in Bara were ordered not to make any collection in the villages of Bhariyagaun and Indrawa, which were owned by Guru Raghav Ram Mishra under Birta tenure. RRC, Vol. 20. p. 9. II Royal order to Radha Ballabh Ghimire: "You have reported that birtaowners and jagirdars in Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat do not pay the Gadimubarakh levy. You are, therefore, ordered to scrutinize the grants of all birta, jagir, and bekh-bunyad grants and grant exemption from payment of the Gadimubarakh levy only if the grants specifically provide for such exemption." Falgun Sudi 7, 1859 RRC, Vol. 40. p. 14. 10. Depopulation of Chitlang Revenue functionaries (Amali, Dware, Pradhan, Thari, Naike, Mahane, Mijhir) and other people (Praja) of Chitlang twon complained to Kathmandu that many people of that town had shifted to other areas, and so their houses had become dilapidated. The complaint added, "Many people do not repair their houses on the plea that these have been mortgaged to their creditors, nor do they other people occupy such houses." The following royal order was then issued on Aswin Sudi 15, 1894: "Houses which have become dilapidated because their owners have gone elsewhere or because they have been mortgaged to creditors shall be repaired, with the expenses attested by four prominent (bhaladmi) local people. Such houses shall then be allotted to new occupants (Kuriya). The owner or creditor may subsequently reoccupy such houses after paying the repair expenses." RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 456-67. 116 Trade Between British India and Nepal (Continued from July) No. 15p., dated kathmandoo, 10th September 1876 From O. E. R. GIRDLESTONE, Esq., c.s., Resident in Nepal, To T. H. THORSTON, Esq., D. C. L., Offg Secy to the Govt. of India, Foreign Dept. In accordance with trhe instructions contained in No. 175R., from the Foreign Office, dated September 1st, 1875, I have the honor to submit a full report concerning the present condition of the trade between British India and Nepal, and to express my opinion on the points referred for my consideration. 2. The territories of the Maharaj Dheraj of Nepal march with British India for nearly Seven hundred miles from the neighborhood of the Api Peak in the north-west to the Singalela in the east, where occurs the triple junction of Hima Khola, Sikkim and Darjeeling. The region bodering on Kumaon is mountainous and thinly inhabited. The western Tarai, which adjoins Bareilly Kheri and Baraich, contains large tracts of forest and grazing ground, but agriculture is far from general owing to the prevalence of malaria in the rains. At this season the grazing grounds are deserted, and only such persons as Dhanghurs and Tharoos, who are inured to the climate, can remain with impunity. The valley of Deokhur, through which the Raptee flows in its upper course, is more cultivated, but on account of the difficult character of the Dhundwa hills, which separate it from Gandah, little of its produce finds its way into the plains. In the lowlands adjacent to Bustee, Goruckpore, Eastern Chuparaun, Mozufferpore, Durbugah, and Bhagulporre, the forest has been more cleared away, in places nearly to the hills, and the areas of pasturage is not so extensive. Consequently the population I slarger and criops are frequent. Across the Kosi the jungle of Morung, which is very dense and unhealthy, comes comparatively close to the British district of Purneah, leaving but a norrow belt for cultivation, whilst on the side of Darjeeling the aspect of the country is rugged and the opportunities for cultivation limited. Throughout the hills, wherein lies the greater part of the Nepalese dominions, population is, as a rule, comparatively scanty, by reason, I conceive, of the great want of culturable ground and the impossibility of importing food at moderate cost. Evey available bit of land is taken advantage of, hill slopes are terraced and river beds utilized, but when all that can has been done, the bulk of the people have not more than the means of subsistence for themselves. The exception is in the open valley* of Kathmandoo, a miniature edition of Cashmere, whose three cities, the former capitals of imdependent Kingdoms, numerous towns, large villages and detached homesteads are in marked contract to the rest of __________________________________________________ *The pressure of population in this valley causes all land to be given up to cereals and vegetables. C. G. 117 the interior, where towns are few and small, and where a village is deemed considerable if it has from sixty to one hundred houses. Of such large villages in the military route from Kathmandoo through Banepa, Dunkoota and Ilam to the eastern boundary a distance of some two hundred and thrity miles-there are only eleven, and smaller settlements, though more frequent do not rise above the dignity of hamlets. Between three and four years ago I accompanied Sir Jung Bahadoor along a lower and parallel tract, partly in and partly under hills, almost to the Mechee, and was surprised at the difficulty in providing for our rather numerous cmap followers. At many of the halting places there were coolies who had come twently and thirty miles with tier quota of rice. The western road to Silghari in the Dotee Pergunnath through Gorkha and Piuthana is not much better off. The food for the runners who carry the Resident's post from Segowlie hither is brought from the plains. After this is is scarcely needful to add that the pilgrims from Hindostan who come every spring to worship at the shrine of Pushputty Nath near Kathmandoo are the bearers of their own supplies. The ordinary routes hence to Tibet, through Kerong and Kuti, afford no facilities for travelers. On all the above, main lines of communication though they be, the various passes are so steep that sheep and goats are the only animals adapted from loads, and practially everything, bur rice and salt, is carried by men and women. In the lowlands the tracks are such that the common country carts can generally be used to the foot of the hills, and in the two case of the roads through Toree and Ruksoul in Chumparun to Chitawun and Bhimphedi they cane be taken some distance within the first low range. The carts, I should say, have an average carrying capacity of ten maunds. Where pack animals are used the load may be estimated at an average of three and a half maunds for ponies and bullocks, the fomer carrying. + + + + + + + less than the latter. Buffaloes are seldom used in this way. In the hills a man's full load is two maunds, and there are many of the Bhotiyas, a sturdy powerful race, who will shoulder this weight, though only with short stages, if the labour is for several days in succession. There is no lack of porters, but their employment constitutes an expensive form of transport. the cost of carriage, the inherent difficulties of the road, the limited population to be served, and the simple habits and modest requirements of the majority are all significant points in connection with the subject of interprovincial traffic. It was my duty in the report submitted two years ago on the commercial relations between British India, Nepal and Tibet (No. 18P., dated June 9th, 1874), to show at some langth how these considerations acted on one another and how they affected the question of trade. In regard to what was written I have nothing to modiy or withdraw. But I would add the following remarks concerning the population of the Nepalese dominions. This is indifferently spoken of by the people themselves as the "[Bayun]" or "Chuppun Lac (5,200,000 or 5,600,000), a mere facon de parlor, like the [ septeis] of the Gunduck and Kosi (Sapt Gundiki and Sapt Kosiki), and the countries of the twenty-four and twenty-two Rajas (Chaubisi and Baisia), for it is not based on a census or even on a careful calculation. To Colonel Ramsay, one of my predecessors, Sir Jung Bahadoor once stoutly contended that Kathmandu contained 300,000 inhabitants, whereas it is clear from the size of the city and its houses that it cannot held much more than a tenth of that number. This is an instance of thie tendency to exaggeration in such matters. I have moved a great deal about the central and lower districts of Nepal which are the least sparsely peopled, and my own observations induce me to think that the Treaty Book* is nearer the mark in saying that the entire *Aitchison's Treaties Vol. II, page 195. Population is probably not more than 2,000,000. The whole area is with a fari degree of accuracy reckoned at 54,000 square miles. if we except + the valley of Kathmandu with it +Mr. Brian Hodgson (Selections of the Bengal Government, No. XXVII, page 109) put the population of this valley at 350,000 in his time (A.D. 1820-1843). Dr. Wright (Sketch of Nepal, page3) estimated it "as below 400,000." Five years have elapsed since he wrote, and my experience during almost all the interval is that new houses have been regularly springing up. I therefore do not think that I am far wrong in putting the population at 400,000 at the present time. For the area I follow Dr. Wright's average leangth of the valley as twenty miles and average breadth as fifteen miles in preference to Mr. Hodgson's "either diamter" of about sixteen miles, which undoubtedly understates the length. Th proportion of population to area in regard to Switzerland, Sweden and Norway is deduced from the figures in the Almanac de Gotah for 1869, the latest year for which I happen to have the work. C. G. population of about 400,000 in 300 square miles, we have for the remainder an average of 29 4/5 persons per square mile if we include that valley the general average is raised to 37 1/27 per square mile. The Nepalese estimates of population would give for the area of the whole country the several proportions of 96 8/27 and 103 2/3 per square mile. It may be mentioned by way of comparison that Switzerland, Sweden and Norway, which of European countries perhaps most resemble Nepal in their outward features, have respectively 157, 64 2/4 and 13 , persons to the square mile. Although not enjoying a superfluity the Nepalese have the appearance of being adequately fed, whilst in dress and houses they compare advantageously with the masses in India. 119 3. The details of the trade routes between British and Nepalese territory, and of the carriage used and available are as follows: Kumaon. 1. Burmdeo 2. Jhula Ghat 3. Gurija Ghat, 4. Darchula 5. Boondee, Dotee. No. 1 is considered by the Commissioner of Kumaun to be of more importance than all the others but put together. The traffic is carried across the Sardah River in small boats, which are scooped out of the trunks of trees. On No. 2 there is, as the name implies, a swing bridge across the Sardah. At Nos. 3, 4 and 5 there are temporary bridges, which are washed away when the river rises. The piers of these bridges made of rough basket work weighted within an without with stones, which enable them to resit the ordinary force of the stream. Along these a rough roadway is placed. The roads in Dotee are mere jungle paths unfit for carts. They are good enough for such trade as exists, and there is no likelihood of such an increase in trades as to maek it worth while to improve them. On the Nepalese side of the river on the first four routes there are guards and tax collectors. All carrying in Dotee is done by coolies. Bareilly Western Tarai of Nepal Pilibheet to Madho Tandah to Poournpore to ( 1. Dakna Bagh ( (2. Ghusri Ghat ( ( 3. Belauri ( ( 4. Nanda ( ( 5. Simari 6. Dotee 7. Pooryan There are numerous tracks of timber carts in the Nepalese Tarai. But except timbe everything is carried on ponies, and for the hills coolies are substituted. In the opinion of the Joint Magistrate at Plibheet more pondes would be forthcoming at present rates if trade increased. No traffic is carried by water. There are custom-houses at all the first five places mentioned in Nepal. According to the forest officials of Oudd there is considerable timber traffif on route Kos. 6 and 7. 120 Kheree 1. Pulloa (via Saytan and Chandi Ghat) 2. Khyroahur (via [Puchperwa]) 3. Sirgahi (via Bundipore and Makrawli Ghat) 4. Simri (via Ramnugger Ghat) Western Tarai of Nepal to Pullian. " Putda. " Golamundi. " Golamundi. The bulk of the trade from Golamundi passes along No. 3. the road on this route on No. 4 isgood fro carts up to Golamundi. There are also forest tracks, along which a cetain amount of traffic passes. The Conversator of Forests in Oudh is of opinion that if the Mohan were cleaned, as the Soheli has been, much rice that is now carried along forest tracks could be taken by water to Bahram Ghat at less cost. There is a Custom-house at Kakrawlie, whence goods for golamundi are covered byua pass, the duty being paid at the later place. Carts are the usual form of conveyance, but pack animals, buffaloes, ponies and bullocks are often seen to carry salt, grain and tobacco. The Conservator thinks tha the more transport there is the cheaper will it become, and the Deputy Comissioner that a gradual expansion of trade would be attended by petition amogest the owners of carriage, and so that rates would be kept down. Baraich. Western Tarai of Nepal. 1. Soojowlie (via Kalania Ghat) to Golamundi. 2. Soojowlie " Dubra. 3. Motipore (via Dharmapore and Katania Ghat) " Golamundi. 4. Motipore " Banki. 5. Nanpara " Banki. 6. Kutra Bazar (via Goleriba and Sidhanee Ghat) " Banki. 7. Bungaha " Banki. 8. Bhinga (via Bhagaura and Balapore) " Banki. (To Be Continued). Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 21, No. 9 Kathmandu: September 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. More Documents on Belkot ..... 121 2. Trade Between British India and Nepal ..... 122 3. Miscellaneous Royal Orders ..... 130 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display) 121 More Documents on Belkot 1. Jhara Labor On Magh Sudi 5, 1849, the Amalidar of Belkot war ordered to impress Jhara Labor from the inhabitants of areas under his jurisdiction for transportating paddy from Dhunibesi to the royal palace at Nuwakot. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 219. A similar order had been sent to the Amalidars of Jiunpur and Pinda on Poush Sudi 9, 1849. II On Shrawan Sudi 15, 1854, the Amalidar of Bhadgaun was ordered to provide jhara laborers for transportating timber from Belkot to the Ranipokhari tank in Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 552. 2. A Manachamal Grant in Belkot Village a tract of 2 khets of rice-fields, and the attached pakho lands and homesteads in Belkot village owned by the Tiwari family, had been mortgaged to the Lohani family against a payment of 900 rupees. A part of that amount had been paid by Chaukhure khawas. The lands were subsequently confiscated by the government in connection with an offense (khet), and remained under raikar tenure for 26 years. Chautariya Kirtimahoddam Shah then granted the lands as birta to Jasiwant Tiwari without royal permission. On Ashadh Badi 8, 1862 the lands were granted as Manachamal to Kashinath through a royal order. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 80. 3. Adhiya Arrangements On Shrawan Badi 8, 1859, owners of jagir and manachamal lands in Belkot were ordered to make adhiya arrangements with their tenants and accept chardam-theki, ghiukhane, and other payments, only in consultation with local functionaries (amali, dware, adai). RRC, Vol. 24, p. 585. 122 4. Gachh Rights The adhiya-doko rights (i.e. the rights to cultivate lands on adhiya tenure and perform the prescribed services) of Nandu Pande on 2 khets of rice-fields and mining lands, comprising his gacch, had been reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah. They were again reconfirmed by King Girban on Chaitra Badi 2, 1860. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 463. ************* Trade Between British India and Nepal (Continued from August 1989) The best roads are Nos. 2, 5, 8. But all are apparently practicable for carts in the dry season up to the points named in Nepal. there are more routes, but the traffic along them is limited. Nos. 6 and 7 serve the towns of Baraich and Gondah. Carts and ponies are principally used. When there is an abundant harvest, as last year, when grain was selling at Rupees 64* per ser, there are not enough carts to meet the demand, otherwise there is no difficulty. There is a Custom House at Banki. Gondah Deokhur Passes across the Dhundwa Range. 1. Garia 6. Bais Mata 2. Barchwa 7. Bhambhur 3. Patali 8. Jarva Byrat 4. Goron 9. Khangra 5. Khahu 10. Sirya 11. Jarwa. Unless it has an alternative name the Deputy Commissioner of Gondah would appear to have omitted the Dara Pass, in Longitude East 82.35, which is one of the best of the routes across the hills. Of those which he gives only the last three are practicable for laden animals. None can be travesrsed by carts. On the British side of the range ethe roads were improved in the femine year (1873074); on the Nepalese side there are only tracks. More coolies and pack animals are available, though it is believed that a steadily increasing trade would tend to raise the rates of carriage. No custom-house can be indicated. Bustee Bootwul 1. Three routes from Ooska [] (via Chillea, Birdpore and [] to Bootwul Boolaha.) [] 2. Lotup " " 123 All these routes are in their order in British territory, but become mere cart tracks across the border. There are less good roads also leading to Ooskha from the border, which are much used by person carting rice. Those by Chiilea and Birdpore are chiefly used for the transport of grain and timber, and the other two for grain and miscellaneous merchandize. Carts, pack ponies and bullocks are the usual means of carriage, and all are plentiful, so that an increased trade would not involve a grater relative expenditure for transport. there is a good road connecting Lotun with Goruckpore. The waterways are the Raptee, Bangunga and Kunra or Dhameli, otherwise known as Tanavi on the Nepalese side of the border. The first appears to be less used thean the other two, down which much timber is floated. On the Kunra grain is also shipped to the local mark of Ooska. The Deputy Collector of Goruckpore, between which district and that of Bustee the Kunra is the boundary, writes that even above the Nepalese border the stream is navigable at all seasons of the eyar for boats of 350 maund's capacity, and that it is one of the most important trade routes of the two districts. There is a custom house at Bootwul, and subordinate "Chowkis" at Tumwa and Surajjpurwa, near the frontier, where the passes issued on exports which are not farmed and which have been taxed at Bootwul are examined, and where traders are stopped if their papers are not enragle. Farmers of taxes have their own men along the border to protect their interests. Goruckpore Bootwul 1. Bagohi t o Puchmara 2. Bataidiha ' ' Makundghar 3. Kurhwa ' ' Piprahwa 4. Kaulahi ' ' Bagauli 5. Bhundi ' ' Tirlokpore 6. Parsia ' ' Majharia 7. Naikat ' ' Bilaruwaghat 8. Nantanwa ' ' Kadamahwa 9. Pipra Bazar ' ' Belahia 10. Ranjita ' ' Gopalpore 11. Deoghati ' ' Rajabari 12. Mirchahwa ' ' Sundri 13. Michloul (via Thunthibari) ' ' Palhi 14. Michloul (via Chetteah) ' ' Bhujahwa 15. Nichloul (via Sittapore) ' ' Khairatwa 16. Regnahia ' ' Dharmauli 17. Bahnar ' ' Sanouli 18. Baitambya Bazar (via Amra) ' ' Khairatwa 19. Baitambya Bazar ' ' Tribeni Ghat. 124 No. 13 is the best made road of all in the Goruckpore district, and through Nichloul it is connected by a series of roads with Goruckpore itself and othe local marts of importance. It is not cared for on the Nepalese side of the border and is consequently not practicable for carts in the rains. The greatest traffic is on this route and on Nos. 8, 9, 11, 19. Nos. 1, 3, 17, are only fit for foot passengers. Of all, except No. 13, it may be said that even in British territory they are only fair weather roads. The continuations in Nepal and bad, but for the most part passable by carts, or pack animals in the dry season. Carts /_do not hold more than 10 maunds, and their rates is 1 pie per maund per mile. The rates for pack animals are a little over one pie per maund per mile. Increased trade would not add to the cost of carriage. There are custom-house close to the border at Harangarha, Jhamwar, Girdaniya, Durgauli, Balapore, Barwa, Haldi, Amanigunj, Bhujahwa, and Khairatwa. Mention has already in regard to the Bustee district been made of the capability of the Kunra as a waterway. The other great river by which trade profits is the Naraini or Gunduck. So far as it runs through Nepalese territory it is only used for floating of timber. The Depury Collecotor of Goruckpore is mistaken is saying that it is navigable all through the year for boats up to 350 maunds beyond the frontier of Nepal. there is water enough for such boats during the rains, and when the snow is melting, but navigation at such times is dangerous and rare on account of the rapid currents or the mass of large timber in the stream. In the dry season there is difficulty in getting a boat of 100 maunds over the shallows between Tribeni and Narkulia, and practically boats of any size do not go above Narkulia. Any grain fron Nepal exported by this river would be carried on carts to Narkulia or some other of the numerous depots on the right bank. Chumparun Chitawun 1. Bettiaj (via Tribeni) to Chitawun 2. Bettiah (via Toree) " " 3. Bettiah (via Ruksoul) " Semrapasa 4. Segowlie (via Ruksoul) " " 5. Moteeharee (via Kuthenwa) " Bareywah 6. Moteeharee (via Ghorasan0 " Semrounghur. On No. 1 there is not great traffic except at the time of the annual fairs in February and March, which are held just on the British side of the border. The road is fit for driving to Tribeni. Thence there is communication across the Gunduck and by a cart track to Bootwul in the west, and by a cart track to Chitwun eastwards. The Chitawun route is along the valley of the Chota Raptee to Hetowra, where it oins the main road to Kathmandoo. For the last six marches to Hetowra the route is impracticable for carts and not very easy for pack animals. Chitawun is the great preserve in western Nepal for rhinoceros, and consequently is sparsly inhabited and boasts of little cultivation. Except in timber, there is not trade and no opening for any. /_pack ponies and pack bullocks are the common means of transport. 125 The traffic on No. 2 is slight. Nos. 3, 4, 5 are good fair-weather roads as far as the border. Beyond they degenerate into cart tracks. They all meet at or beore Sermabasa, which is about 50 miles from Segowlie by the direct and best road through Ruksoul. The single road onwards is the main route to Kathmandoo, and can in the dry weather the tranversed by lightly-laden carts over the first low pass in the Chriaghata hills and through Hetowra to Bhimphedi, a distance of about 60 miles from Segowlie. From Bhimphedi to Thankote, a distance about 15 miles, two very steep and severe passes must be corssed. The road for the ten miles between Thankote and Kathmandoo is fit for driving, but as there is hardly a cart in the valley, the coolies engaged at Bhimphedi carry their lands on to the capital. As for as Bhimphedi much of the traffic is conveyed by pack bullocks and ponies. The traffic on No. 6 is moderate. Carts can traverse the Tarai, but the bed of the Sakti stream, up which the road lies beyond Semrounghur, is so encumbered with large boulders and the pass over the Chriaghata hills though low is so steep that laden animals are at a disadvantage on it. The road passes through Mukwanpore into Hetowra, where it merges in the main road to Kathmandoo. On routes 3, 4, 5 custome-houses exist at Chupkhaya, Kowali, Nutchoorwa, Semrabasa, Semroungghure, Hetowra, Bhimphedi, and Seesaghurrie and Kathmandoo, where duties are levied at fixed rates. But some of these so-called custom-houses are noting more than checking offices. This, I expect, it the case in regard to other trade routes of Nepal. The Gunduck is used for floating timber in the rains, but only to a moderate extent so far as trade between Nepal and Chumparun is concerned. Mozufferpore Bara, Rotahut, Sirlahi, Mihtari 1. Bairagnia to Semrounghur. 2. Majorgunje to Sangrampore. 3. Sonbursa to Adhamara. 4. Bela Machpakowni to Muggurthana. 5. Sursand to Juleysur. 6. Mudwapore to Janickpore. There are made raods along all these routes to the border, and numerous village tracks intervene. On the Nepalese side they degenerate for the most part into mere cart tracks. Carts and pack animals are the usual means of conveyance. Collies are used for the hills. An increased trade would probably not add to the expenses of carriage. There is a custom-house at Juleysur. The following rivers are navigable, but only during the rains: 126 Bagmutty I Shorum Bakaya I Lakhandye I Hurdee Durbungah to Subtari. 1. Basooputtee to Janickpore 2. Two roads from Durbungah (via [...........]) to Seeraha. 3. Madhobunee to Seeraha. 4. Durbungah to Hanoomannuggur. The raods, which are good in British territory, degenerate into tracks across the border, but carts and pack animals are commonly used to the foot of the hills. The means of transport is ample fro all probable wants. There are cusom-houses at Jolipore, Molungwa, Bishenpore and Sarsal, and traders can pay duty besides at the cutcherries in the villages to the from which they trade. The Mumla and the Tiljuga are the only streams that that are navigable, and during the rains a considerable amount of timber is floated down the former to Burbungah. Bhagulpore. Subtari 1. Kundowli to Hanoomannuggur. 2. Birpore to Ameerpore. New roads have lately been made in British territory to Kundowlie and Birpore. The continuations in Nepal are no more than tracks, but they are frelly used bu carts. The sub-divisional officer says that there are several other trade routes, but he does not specify them. Carriage is mostly by carts. Bullocks are used for articles which are valuable, or which are the better for quick transit, as spices and salt. Ther is no reason to suppose that an increased trade would involve a greater relative cost for transport. there are custom-houses at Chatragadi, Mehzeemghat, Bishenpore, Sooniya, Bullooa, Masamia, Sagurpara, and Bhelikataia. The Kosi is the only practicable water-day. Purneah Morung. 1. Nawabgunje Dewangunje. 2. Amona (via Sahibgunje) Dewangunje. 3. Meergunje Sahibgunje. 4. Kosumbha Patta Dewa. 5. Rajola (via Dhobi) Gogra. 6. Meghahat (via Harecha) Jhontiaki. 7. Kosakhatta Rangeli. 8. Sikti Rangeli. 9. Dhubeli (via Kuchaha) Chailgazi. 10. Phulwari Teragach. 11. Khaniabad Athgaon. 12. Bhairia Ultabari. 13. Karabari (via Pulsa and Mahotari) Baniani. Purniah Morung. 14. [Di............] (via Tangan Dhoba) Jilmalia. 15. [Cundrubdenag] (via Khudabaila) Pantapara. 16. Bi[..........] (via Ambari) Khutamari. 17. Tatpa[.....] Ladhabari. 18. [Bhakanigunje] (via Chowagati) Khangiobhita. 19. Katooghat Pattamari. 20. Bhatgaon (via Dhobgachi and Dholabari) Dolunagari. The routes consist of carts tracks carried for most part along high ground. They can be traversed with ease in the dry weather, and with some difficulty during the rians. Some of those which lie in British territory are to be improved from local funds. Carts are the commonest means of conveyance. Ponies and bullocks are less used, because of their greater expense. The district of Purneah could supply more transport without perceptible increase of cost. The chief water ways, principally used for floating dwon timber, are the Kosi, the Buckra or Panar, the Kankai and the Mechee. There are also the smaller streams of the Rutwa and Kowul. Costum-houses are known to exist at Dewangunje, Sahebgunje, Gogra, Doobki, Harecha, Rangeli and Hotna. Darjeeling Ilam There are various hill pathis between Eastern Nepal and Darjeeling, of which the best known is that from Ilam across the Mechee near Thaplia. The trade in the this quarter is reported to be of "a very insignificant nature." The Bengal Government is making further enquiry about it, but with the greater facilities of access from Purneah it is not to be expected that any great results should be achieved from the direction of Darjeeling. 4 The following is the information obtained in regard to local marts and fairs on either side of the border: Kumaon and Bareilly There is a permanent mart helf at Burmdeo, and on the opposite bank of the Sardah from December to May. It is estimated that there are about two hundred shops of sorts on either side, and many British traders established themselves for the time onNepalese soil. Communication is maintained by a number of small boats which are plying backwards and forwards all day. Upwards of Rupees 20,00 have been taken by the Nepalese Government in duties at this mart in one season, and this sum may be approximately taken to represent transactions of some two lakhs of rupees. As soon as the heat becomes unbearable the crow disperses. The other local marts are Katema, Sheopur, Mozuffernuggur, Poorunpore, Kalinuggur and Bhagwuntpore on the British and Dhakna Bagh and Bilouri on the Nepalese side. The Nepaese are not much in the habit of crossing the border to visit British bazaars. There is a large annual fair held at Moondia Ghat on the right bank of the Sardah. 128 Oudh The great marts of Nepal on the border of Oudh are Golamundi and Banki, alias Nepalgunje. The former was visited last spring by Mr Braddon, Superintendent of Excise in Oudh,but the failed to obtain the trusthworthy information which he sought. The people were "either evasive or untrusthful." The policy of the Durbar is to force all hill produce to be brought to these places, which as commercial centres are comparatively new, dating from the cession in 1860 A.D. of the tract of country in which they are situated, and to be there sold, and after sale to be transferred to British subjects for dispatch withersoever they please. At Golamundi same fifty British subjects from Kheri, Barabanki, Sitapore, Lucknow, Cawnpore, Shajehanpore, Moradabad and Bareilly have settled down as shop keepers. The number of British permanently settled at Banki is about forty-five, and there are upwards of one hundred more, who frequent the mart for the six-months from November to May when trade is brisket. It is generally believed in Oudh that the Nepalese are forbidden to cross the border for purposes of trade, and they run the risk of their goods being confiscated if they attempt to disobey. If they cannot dispose of their goods, the officials with buy them up sooner than let them cross the border, and have money at their disposal for this purpose from Government. Great and apparently successful efforts are being made to increase the trade of Golamundi. But in Banki, and some smaller marts in Deophur, further to the east, such returns as exist are said to show that the trade with Nepal is decreasing. The Deputy Commissioner of Baraich however in bringing this point to notice as regards Banki is not prepared to say whether the decrease is actual or merely indicative of a diversion of trade into other lines. Both at Golamundi and Banki there are two kinds of British traders, those who keep shops permanently during the season from January to May, and itinerant dealers. The former duty may have transactions with the hillmen, who, like the itinerant dealers from the plains, stay no longer then they need to dispatch their-business. The reent of the shops varies from Rupees 1.8 to Rupees 2-8 a month. If there is no shop available, the trader has to pay for be privilege of adminsion at the rate of Rupees 1-8 a year. The establishment of the marts has had the effect of reducing the business of Nanapara, Bulrampore, Bishohur, Bhinga, Baraich, Babagunje, and other places in British territory. Formerly the average value of hill products sold at Nanpara was Rupee 1,25,00 a year. In the Deokhur district the chief marts are Captaingunje, Sisewa, and Bahadurgunje. In Gondah the bazaars of Bulrampore, Utrowla, Toolseepore,a nd Pachperwa, all of which are well within the border, are visited by Nepelese, but more as individuals seeking to provide for their own wants and carring a small surplus away to retail amongst their neighbours than as regular traders. The Nepalese also resort, though not so freely as of old, to the great fair of Debi Patun, near Toolseepore, where they exchange hill ponies for European and native piece-goods 129 and for dried fish. The falling off in numbers is attributed in general terms to the "severity of the restrictions imposed by the Dubar on Nepalese traders." The Deputy Commissioner of Gondah, in opposition to the statements of other authorities in Oudh, [............] that Nepalese frequent the bazaars of Ekowna, Bhinga, Matagunje, and Nanpara in the Baraich District. The great mart of Nepal between the Arrah Nuddee (about longitude East 82050) and the Gunduck is Bootwul. With this town there is a small and improving trade in cotton goods, goarse and fine, which are chiefly manufactured at Tandah in Eyzabad, and carried under the auspices of British subjects of small capital either by way of Lalgunje or Bustee. The Commissioner of Fyzabad fives figures as follows:- A.D. Rs. 1873 - 2,48,045 1874 - 2,85,398 the returns of 1875 have been called for, but have not reached me. The transactions are mainly settled by bills or cash, a return laod from Bootwul being rarely brought. Bustee. The local marts in British territory are Bhojaha, Ooska, Birdpore, Narkul, Mohanna, Kakrowah, Mindehwul, Lotun. The Nepalese are said to have no disinclination to resort to them. In Nepalese territory besides Bootwul there are Tolehwa, Abiram, Bhagwanpore, Jagia, Sheorajpore, Gulabha, Kussahar, Bitisi. The chief trade is in rice. A fair is held annually at Pulta Devi near Birdpore early in the month of April, but few Nepalese attend it, and except spades, which they sell for cash to the value of Rupees 1,500 or Rupees 2,000, they bring nothing with them. Goruckpore. The local marts on the British side near the frontier are Nantanwa, Deoghati, Thunthibari,Nichloul, Mithnra, Bahwar, Baitamabya, and further to the south are Padrowna, Siswa, Dhani, Lar Bazar, and in Nepal, Bhatri, Hathbanwa, Palhi, Amanigunje. The Nepalese frequent the British bazaars adjoining the border,but are too poor as a rule for it to be worth their miles to visit more distanct ones. Chumparun. The chief local marts are in British territory Bettiah, Ramnuggur, Segowlie, Moteeharee, and Kuthenwa, and in Nepal, Chapkaya, Bereywah, and Samronghur. There are two fairs held one early in February, and one early in March at Tribeni Ghat on the Gunduck Mozufferpore. The local marts in British territory are Bairagnia, Pachlakki, Majorgunje, Dyne Chupra, Bosahia, Moneha, Belamuch, Pakouni, Barahee, Sursand, Bhiltha, Madwapore, and there are fairs in Seetamurhee, Maniari, and Marhia. In Nepal the marts are Peepra, Juleyspur, Dhanooka, and N\Janickpore. The latte is the scene of a great annual fair, and is famous forits breed of cattle. Nepalese go freely to British bazaars. 130 Miscellaneous Royal Orders 1. Collection of Saune-Fagu Levies from Newars 2. Transportations of Saenu-Fagu Supplies 3. The Umras of Sindhuli 4. Instructions to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa 5. Ijara For Collection of Fines from Gamblers 6. Export of Hawks to Patna 7. Jagir Lands of Khas Company. 8. Remission of Revenue in juhar-Bhot. 9. Minting of Copper-Coins. 10. Gorkhali Troops in Vijayapur. 1. Collections of Saune-Fagu Levies from Newars Royal order to Dware Jagjit: "Collect the Saune and fagu levies from Newars living in the region west of Sindhuli and Bhimghunga upto Salighat on the Marsyangdi river if they have been paying those levies from former times. Kdo not collect the levies from them if these have not been traditionally collected from them. Do not harass them since mateials required (for the royal household) are supplied from there." Jestha Badi 1, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 298. This order was sent on the same day to Dware in the region east of Sindhu, Dhulikhel, and Panauti and west of the Dudhkosi river. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 299. It was repeated on Bhadra Badi 3, 1864. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 379. 2. Transportation of Saune-Fagu Supplies On Bhadra Badi 3, 189\64, Amalis and other functionaries in the region west of the Vishnumati river upto the Mahakali river were ordered to arrange for hulak services through the areas under their jurisdiction for the transportation of supplies collected by Dware Jagjit through the saune-fagu walak levies. The supplies included goats, felded goats, ghee, oil and cotton (both ginned and unginned). RRC, Vol. 20, pp. 379-80. 131 3. The Umras of Sindhuli I On Baisakh Badi 2, 1884, Bhava Simha Thapa and Akbar Thapa were appointed Umra un Sindhuli. They were given a khangi of 24 khets of rice-lands, along with the mahsul tax, comprising birta lands confiscated from the Dhakal, Baral, Adhikari, Gotame, Khatiwada, and Pokhrel families. They were required to maintain 12 men armed with the Khunda and guard the military outpost at Kamer. Their other duties were as follows: "Let no one pass through that area without permits. If any person, high or low, tries to escape through that area, arrest him and produce him before us. render the main track as well as prohibited tracks impassable by planting cane, bamboo, and throny bushes and laying traps." RRC, Vol. 20, pp. 271-72. II Bhava Simha Thapa and Akbar Thapa were ordered to collect fines at the following rates from people who had helped Ambar Shahi to escape through the plains. They were also ordered to plant cane, bamboo, and thorny bushes on prohibited tracks leading to the plains and thus make them impassable. Abal 30 rupees. Doyam - 2- rupees. Bhadra Badi 3, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 378. 4. Instructions to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa Draft of letter to Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa: "The letter you had sent to your elder brother, Kaji Bhimsen Thapa, from across the Bheri river has been referred to us. we have noted that you have marched swiftly along with cannon and other military supplies. "You have also written that one piece of cannot, which was found missing in Salyan, was found to have been concealed for three days at a desolate place millet straw, that you made the Jethabudha and the mukhiya of the village to transport the cannon and other military supplies by covering two days's journey in one day. You have also recommended that some punishment be imposed on (the Raja of) Salyan for having concealed the cannon. 132 "You have done your duty and reported the matter accordingly. We shall write to you later about how (the Raja of) Salyan should be punished. "You have reported that the Huddas, Jamadars, and soldiers of the Ranabhim Company have not reached there yet, and that muskets have been forwarded by hulak in bundles. What sort of men hasd Jabar recruited? Submit the names of the Huddas, Jamadars, and soldiers who have not yet reached there, arrest them, send them to Laxmipur, and inform Jabar accordingly. Replace tham by other able-bodied men. Do as you have been doing so, and take the canot and other supplies along with you expeditiously. Conform the land assignments of those who join you on the eastern side of the Bheri river. Replace those who join you west of the Bheri by other able-bodied men." Kartik Badi 14, 1862 RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 337-38. 5. Ijara for Collection of Fires from Gamblers On Bhadra Badi 4, 1844, Hadadev Giri was granted an ijara for the collection of fee (dastur) from people who played nakes, ganjifa, tripasa, sorahi, and other games. An annual payment of 70 rupees was stipulated under the ijara. Mahadev Giri was empowered to collect fines from people who played these games in secret, thereby evading fees, appropriate one-sixth of the income, and transmit the balance to the government. RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 683-81. 6. Export of Hawks to Patna Royal order to the sons, both legitimate and illegitimate, of Mahadev Giri: "Your father, Mahadev Giri, had been sent through Garbhu to Patna to sell 12 hawks belonging to us, but he died while on his way back from Patna before transmitting the sale proceeds. We have now received a sum of 500 rupees from Garbhu as the price of the hawks. In consideration on that payment, we have authorized Garbhu to take possession of your birta lands in Pasangkhel. We shall restore the lands to you whenever you pay that sum of Garbhu. You shall be punished in you claim the lands before making the payment." Aswin Sudi 12, 1848 RRC, Vol. 5, p. 71. 133 7. Jagir Lands of Khas Company The following lands, totaling 536.40 khets, were [.....] jagir to the Khas Company on Ashadh Badi 10, 1847: Location Area (Khet, muri) Narja - 87.50 Kathmandu Valley - 153.50 Tanahu and Lamjung - 296.40. Total 536.40 RRC, Vol. 5, p. 46. 8. Remission of Revenue in Juhar-Bhot Royal order to Chautariya Bam Shah and Kaji Rewant Kanwar: You had represented to us that the people had been put to great hardships by the heavy revenue assessment made for the Vikrama year 1864. Accordingly, we had abolished some companies and restored the assessment figure for 1862 and 1863. "Now Bijaya Simha and other people of Juhar-Bhot are also demanding a remission in their Thekbandi assessment figure. You are, therefore, ordered to rescind the enhancement made in the Vikrama year 1864 and submit the draft of a new Thekbandi arrangement for Juhar-Bhot. Friday Shrawan Badi 8, 1868 RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 90-91. Information regarding this order was sent to Bijaya Simha the sameday. He was ordered to make representation to Kathmandu if even then his grievances were not redressed. RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 91-92. 9. Minting of Copper Coins "Previously, a fee of 5 anna per dharni was collected for minting pure (guth) copper into paisa coins. Subsequently, you were ordered to mint paisa coins with refined (Pakka) alloy, rather than unrefined (Kachha) alloy. You discussed the matter with merchants, but they were unwilling to pay a fee of four annas per dharni of such coins. We, therefore, authorize you to reduce the minting fee by two annas, and collect only two annas per dharni. Collect minting fees at that rate, and transmit the share of the palace to the Tosakhana, and of the Dittha of the Taskar to him. Do not reduce the quantity in the alloy. 134 While minting coins of pure (guth) copper from refined (Pakka) alloy, a concession of 2 annas per dharni in the fee of four annas shall be allowed to merchants, and the balance of 2 annas shall be be transmitted to the palace. A concession of one-half anna in the fee of one anna per dharni due to the Dittha of the Taksar shall be allowed, and the balace one one-half anna shall be paid to the Dittha. RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 69-70. 10. Gorkhali Troops in Vijayapur On Jestha Badi 10, 1839, there were two Subbas in Vijayapur, namely, Subba Dhana Simha Khadka and Subba Ramakrishna Kanwar. Four companies of troops were stationed there, namely, the Purano-Baraha Comapany, the Naya-Baraha Comapany, the Hanumandatta Comapany, and the Kalimehar Comapany. The two Subbas were ordered to split those four companies into six companies of 104 men each and pay them monthly salaries in cash and in kind at specified rates. Each Company thus received 594 rupees a month, or 7,128 rupees a year, making a total amount of 42,768 rupees a year for the 624 men of the six companies. Particulars were as follows: Designation 1 Subedar 4 Jamadars at 13 rupees each 1 Ajitan 1 Major 1 Kote-Hawaldar 1 Front Nisan 1 Rear Nisan 4 Hawaldars at 7 rupees each 4 Amaldars at 7 rupees each 4 Ardalis at 5 rupees each 60 Sipahis at 5 rupees each Amount (Rs) 30 52 13 9 10 9 8 30 28 22 300 135 5 10 8 8 24 15 6 3 3 594 rupees. Total 104 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 663-65. Earlier, on Jestha Badi 2, 1839, the two Subas had been ordered to appoint the following men for the defense of Vijayapur fort with monthly salaries as follows: 1 Dhalet 4 Sardars at 12 rupees each - 48 rupees 196 Sipahis at 4 rupees each - 78[.] rupees Total 832 rupees 1 Dhanukis 4 sardars at 15 rupees each - 60 rupees 196 Sipahis at 4 rupees each - 882 rupees Total 942 rupees RRC. Vol. 5, pp. 660-61. Tabale 2 Tasa [..] at 5 rupees each 2 [Karfa] at 4 rupees each 2 Turahi-Bheri at 4 rupees 8 Pipas at 3 rupees each 3 Ironsmiths (Lohar) at 5 rupees each 2 Capernters (Sikarmi) at 3 rupees each 1 Cobber (Sarki) 1 Barber (Nau) Page 135A missing (Issue TOC) 136 Some Royal Orders of Shrawan Sudi 11, 1851 Some royal orders issued on Shrawan Sudi 11, 1851, that is, about three months after King Ran Bahadur Shah assured chrge of the administrations, are as follows: 1. Appointment of Najaki 2. Pota Tax exmption 3. Birta Grants 4. Grants of Waste Lands 5. Cardamom Farm in Kaski 6. Manachamal Lands 7. Restoration of Kipat Lands 8. Reconfirmation of Guthi Endowments 9. A Kharka Grant 10. Reconfirmation of Hom-steads. 11. Jagir Grants 12. Restoration of Lands 13. Dehi- Bhansar Taxes 1. Appointment of Najiki Rama Chandra Khatri was appointed as Najiki, with 7 khets of Rice-lands in Gorkha, previously held by Dasya Baniya, and the villafe of Kutijung, as his jagir. RRC, Vo. P. 319. 2. Pota Tax Exemption Kaparkdar Bhotu Pande had purchased 92 ropanis of Sunbirts Lands at different places yielding Pota tax revenue amounting to 35 rupees and 8 annnas. He was granted exemption from the payment of that amount. Particulars of the lands and Pota taxes were as follows: 1. 42 ropanis of waste lands on a riverbank, purchased from Dhanju Tating. Pota tax: 10 rupees and 8 annas. 2. 27 ropanis of rice-fields in Patan, purchased from Kanthananda Padhya. Pota tax: 18 rupees. 3. 5 ropanis of rice-fields in Bhadgaun, purchased from do. Pota tax; 2 rupees and 8 annas. 137 4. 18 ropanis of rice- fields, purchased from Bir Sahar and Dharma Narayan of Jugal Tol in Patan. Pota Tax: 4 rupees and 8 annas. RRC. Vol. 24, pp. 327-28 3. Birta Grants I A tract of 18 ropanis of pakho lands in Bode, occupied by Chamu Jaisi, was granted to him as lands in Bode, occupied by Chamu Jaisi, was granted to him as Birta. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 324. II Ramdhan Gangaputra was permitted to construct a canel to irrigate lands granted to him as Birts in Sirsiya village. Beth and Begar labor from the inhabitants of that village for official purposes was, therefore, remitted. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 330 4. Grant opf Waste Lands Royal order to Khewa Rai: "we had previously granted you lands held by Kunchhoden. We hereby reconfirmed the grant, with the exception of Jagir lands in Tunlang, on the condition that you develop the waste lands as rice-fields. The grant shall be valid so long as you remain loyal and faithful." RRC.Vol. 24, p. 319 5. Cardamom farm in Kaski Sa Gurung was appointed Chitaidar of the Cardamom Ferm at Faudur in Kaski, with 50 muris of rice-fields as his Jagir. He was required to supply 30 dharnis of cardamom every year to the royal palace. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 320. 6. Manachamal Lands I Mannchamal lands totaling 75 ropanis in Chorpur, Motitar, Dhapakhel, Ikhadol, Thecho, and elsewhwe, belonging to Bhadra Khatri, were reconfirmed in his name. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 317. II Two khets of rice-lands in Nuwakot, previously held by Surbir Khatri, were granted to Bishram Khatri under Manachamal tenure. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 326. 138 7. Restoration of Kipat Lands I Darmya Murmi owned a tract of land bounded by the Manedanda Hill in the east, the Choprang Hill in the west, the Bhatauli Khola in the north and the thun of Gogra in the south as his kipta from the time of his ancestors. The village of Mkatung- Gaun, located in that area, was granted as Chhap to a Khatri. The village was now restored to Darmya Murmi as kipat, on the ground that "the kipat lands of a Praja cannot be taken away from him." He was, however, required to supply 30 muris of black gram every year to the royal stables. RRC, Vol. 24. pp. 317-18. II Norbu Mijhar and Gunaram Pahari held the village of Bhadaure-Gaun jointly under Kipat tenure. This was reconfirmed, they were required to supply 18 pathis of black gram to the royal stables every year, or, if they separated, pay 300 ruppes each to the Amali. RRC. Vol.24, pp. 320-21. 8. Reconfirmation of Guthis endowments I The guthi lands of the temple of Sri Mahakaleshwar in Rampur, comprising 40 muris of rice-lands, as well ass homesteads, were reconfirmed. The priests, Devanarayan Padhya and Laxminarayan Padhya, were also reconfirmed in their posts. RRc. Vol. 24, p. 321 II Forty muris of rice-lands, as well as homesteads, were similarly reconfirmed as guthi in the name of Raj Giri in Sangachok for the maintenance of rest-house(Pouwa). He was required to performed religious functions there and supply drinking water to travelers. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 322. 9. A Kharka Grant The Hakulajuchi-Lakh was granted to subba Jog Narayan Malla as Kharka for grazing sheep. RRC, Vol. 24. p. 324. 139 10. Reconfirmation of Homesteads I 260 muris of rice-fields in Thokshola, along with the attached homestead, belonging to Jaya Gurung, were reconfirmed in his name. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 318. II The homestead(gharbari) accupied by Gajakesar Khadka in Dahachok had been granted to Biru Bhandari. The grant was now cancelled and the homestead restored tod Gajekesar Khadka. He was then ordered to proceed to Kumaun. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 321. III A homestead granted to Laxmi Singh Banda, a Carpenter, by the fortior King of Lamjung was reconfirmed on Shrawan Sudi 11, 1851. Nandu Mishra was warned not to create any trouble for him. Laxmi Singh Banda was required to repair and maintain the Sanghu at Tarku. RRC.Vol. 24, p. 326. 11. Jagir Grants I 760 muris of rice-fields at different places in Gorkha were granted to Sardar tribhuwan as jagir. He was also granted the village of Jhargaun as his Khuwa. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 318. II The Kalabaniar(Virgin) mouja of Idarwa in the Sidhmas Parganna of Parsa district was granted as jagir to Chopdar Hidaram from Baisakh Badi 1, 1850, with the right to appropriate income from land taxes (mal), cofmmercial taxes (sair), and other customary sources. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 328. 12. Restoration of Lands Muhagansa Gurung of Tarapugaun owned 30 muris of rice-lands and pakho lands which needed six pathis of maize seeds for sowing. He was under obligation to make Kachho payments for these lands. After the Gorkhali conquest, the rice-lands were assigned to the local Umra. They were now restored to Muhangansa Gurung subject to payment of kachho as before. RRC. Vol. 24, pp. 323-24 140 13. Dahi-Bhansar Taxes The ijara for the collection of Dahi-Bhansar taxes(on milk and milk products) in Kathmandu town, Deopatan, Pabigaun, and Handigaun was granted to Bhimanarayan Ohja on payment of 201 rupees a year. RRC. Vol. 24, p. 327. Trade Between British and Nepal (Continued from September 1989) Durbungah- The local marts in British territory are Deodha, Lawkoha, Piprahi, Patauli, khutowna, and in Nepal, Oorhi, Sarsun, Sirled, Kanooalipati, and Rampore, and a few small fairs on either side. There is no disinclination on the part of the Nepalese to go to British markets. Bhagulpore- the British marts are kundowli, Bagjan, Panchpandaria, Sileshpore, Birpore, and the Nepalese are identical with the sites of the custom houses previously indicated. The Nepalese come and fof freely across the border, and penetrate far to the south under the indocument of fairs. There are large annual fairs at Hunoomannugger and Bara Chetra in Nepal. Purneah- The local marts are identical with the names of the places alresdy given in regard to the routes between Purneah and the Morong. The Nepalese resort freely to British markets, knowing by experience that they can get a better price and speedier sale in them than in their own thinly populated Morung. 5. Much of the above information has necessarily been derived from district officers in British territory. Their answers differ considerably. The Collectors of Goruckpore and purneah probably give all the known trade routes across the border, whilst the Collector of Bhagalpore confines himself to details about the two principles ones. But there is ample proof in the whole bady of answer that the lines of communication between the two countries are frequently,a nd that the places of resort for the exchange of commodities are numerous. On the west, if Kumaunbe excepted, the Nepalese are not in the habit of prosecuting trade beyond the frontier. From the Arrah Nuddoe oastwards they show no disinclination to visit and deal in British markets. The fairs are religious rather than commercial gatherings. As was to be expected the roads are better on the south side of the border. In this respect a great charge is perceptible since the scarcity year of 1873- 74, when the labour of the suffering poor was freely used to improve the approaches to Nepal, As to the lowlands of Nepal the remarks of Mr. Braddon, the Superintendent of Excise ar Lucknow, concerning the tracks meander the north Oudh are generally applicable. "Cart tracks meander 141 here and there through wastes of grass or over a sparsely cultivated plain. Bridle-paths connect the scattered villages. But main lines of road, such as civilization knows are not to be found." Although admitting elsewhere tht there are many of these routes, Mr. Braddon sees in the absence of made roads a restriction to trade, and this is the reason by which he accounts for the small with Oudh. In this viewi cannot agree. The existence of many routes, indifferent as they may be, makes it inpossible to arrive at a complete registration of the trade, but the very fact of their number implies facilities rather than obstacles. The truth is that the ordinary country carts of Northern India do not require a good road, and do not always get one even in British territory. The Sub-dividional Officer of soopoul is doubtful whether the new roads lately made in Bhagalpore." On the border"really afford much greater facility to traffic." In Chumparun, Mazufferpore and Durbugah, and I believe in other districts adjoining the border also, carts are not allowed on the made roads, but are relegated to the leeks or side tracks from soon which the earth has been taken to form the made road. The leek soon becomes more or less grooved with ruts,a dn in such groves the cart wheels run. The upward bound carts keep to the leek on the other side, so that there is no confusion by the meetings of carts moving on opposite directiosns. Were the carts permitted to ge along the made road they would soon cut it up to such and extent as to make it difficult for more quickly running vehicles. When the carts leave the main lines of communication for their own villages, the tracks are no better than those described by Mr.Braddon. Again, the nature* of the bullocks, which are the drought animals employed, [.....] such that they will only go a certain distance at a certain pace, and if they are hurried or over-driven they collapse. Heavy ground does not affect them so much as ot does horses. Under such conditions ot follows that in dry weather a grassy plain is not at all unsuitable for the prevalent style of carriage. It is better than the leek, when the letter is deeply rutted, because the cart can be taken at will wherever the ground of the plain is firmest and most level. In wet weather there is little traffic and little accasion for it, as the rice, oil-seeds, cereals, piece goods, and spices which constitute the bulk of the trade would be liable to damage from rain. Such roads as Mr. Braddon advocates would involve an expenditure out of all proportion to the means of the Durbar, and to the benefit which they would confer. The lowlands Nepal are from their position at the foot of the hills peculiarly subject to inundation,and therefore any roads which traversed them would have to be raised ad much, if not more than those further to the south in British districts, of which they would be continuations, and with all precautions they might not be strong enough to resist extraordinary pressure which at times occurs. If it be the case as the Superintendent of Oudh, Excise, represents in a later letter that the continuation of good and much-used cart road, such as The trotting bullocks of the Deccan are unknown in these parts. V.G. 142 that from Napara to the border, degenerates into a pathway, and is turned into rice fields during the rains on the Nepalese sides of the border for the few miles to Banki, there is fair reason, I think, for asking that a broad open track should be reserved for traffic. 6. The only thing which really impedes the progress of carts is the ocourrence of a nullah or water-course. These are constant in the Tarai, and many of the small ones like blind ditches of the existence of which one unaware till one's horse, seeing them at the last moment, has cleared them with a sudden jump. Where the water is shllow the Nepalese slope down the banks on either side. Otherwise they connect the banks with rough wooden bridges. The Conservator of Forests in Oudh notices the want of such bridges in his own jurisdiction, which would often save a day's journey, and for which his department might easily supply cheap or free timber, the District Officer furnishing the labourers for the work of construction. His proposal seems well worthly of attentiom. Two other suggestions are made by British officers for the furtherance of traffic. One, by the Collector of Bustee, is for a Railway in Connection with the Oudh and Rhilcund line from the neighborhood of Bootwul through Mjndehwul and Busteee to Fyzabad, which it is thought would be remunerative by reason of the Merchandize and the traffic of pilgrim passengers to the holy Shrines of Ajodhya on the Ghogrin; the other, by the Sub- divisional Officer of Soopoul in Bhagualpore, is for a Railway from the west(he does not indicate the point of departure) to Pentabgunje on the Kosi, to catch the through traffic in grain and oil-seeds from Nepal. I write under correction, but certainly at first sight it seems that so far as trade is concerned both feeders would have dangerous competitions in the existing waterways. 7. The exports from Nepal consist of chemicals and medicines, of which Chiretta, borax, rhubarb, papal root(piper longum), orris root, frankincense, atis(acinitum heterophy Uum) musk, hellebore and crystallized lime huice are the commonest, dyes such as madder and lodh(bark of symplocus racemosa) opium, cereals, rice, paddy, vegetables, forest products, such as turpentine, dammer, the resin of the dhak tree, catechu, wax and honey, bunkus( a grass mush used for making rope and string), jute, bhungelas(a coarse kind of bag) Daphne paper, hides, furis, iron both pig and manufactured into spades(kodalis) and plough shares and utensils, copper, mostly in the form of Bootwul place, bell metal, ghee, oil-seeds. Spices amd condiments, as bay ;eaves, cinnamon, spikenard, dried, and green ginger, Cardamoms ( large), dhup and sandal wood, kuaphul(bark of myrica sapida), red chillis and turmeric and baluhhur (a sweet scented frass used by native ladies in their toilette), ponies, cattle, hawks, gamebirds, mines, poultry, timber, bamboos and hill canes, fuel, matting, baskets, chowris and oranges. The Pilibheet returns alone mention tea and Shawl wool. The imports are cotton, cotton twist, both native and European, dyes as cinnabar, yermilion, red lead. Log wood, powder, indigou, betelnut, dried and fresh fruits, as cocoanut kernels, dates, 143 almondsm raisins, walnuts, pistachio nuts, grepes, pomegranates, mahwa and mangoes, suger-cane, del, al little fien rice, Sheet- copper, copper utensils and ornaments, brass utensils and ornaments, Iac, oils, salr, spices and condiments, as cloves,cumin, black pepper, nutmeg, mace, cardamoms(small) pan, coriander and anise seeed, suge of all kinds, refined and unrefined, tobacco, snuff, buffaloes, sheep, goats, pigs, shoes, woolen choths, shawls, rugs, flannel, silks, silk thresd, brocade, embroidery, cotton goods of all kinds, European and native, glass churis and beads, pottery, fresh and drdied fish. Serampore paper, mirrors, precious stones, spoting fifles and guns, gunpowder for sporting purposes, and miscellaneous articles that are usually found in a pedlar's pack. The chief itemsin the through trade between Nepal and the great trade centres in British territory, of which Patna is the one most affected by the hillmen, distinguished by italics(underlined). Of exports: timber, ivory and copper pice are government monopolies generally from the Valley of Kathmandoo cardamoms, and to it, of imports, tobacco and Tibet salt are monopolized by Government. * Dr.Wright included broadcloth in the same catergory, but overlooked the fact that is was only the broadcloth for the army which was so treated. Now the clothing of the army, that is to say, the full dress which alone is made of woolen choth, is procured ready-made from Calcutta, the last batch having beeb made under contract by the tailoring Firm of Ranken and Co. elephants are mentioned as the subject of nomopoly in a report from Goruchpore. But particually no valuable elephants is allowed t leave Nepal. In reports from Bareilly, Durbangah and Purnea forest products, as bunkus, wax, honey and lac,a nd medicinal herbs,and c., as papal, bay leaves, Cniretta to think that the informants of the local authorities in these matters intended to imply that such articles are included in the contracts on the farmers or theecadars of revenue,and that the fact of the word theca also being used to mean nompoly has caused misunderstanding. The contracts for the customs duties are for the most part in Nepal allotted to the highest bidders, provided they give adequate security, whereas monopolies are bestowed by interest and often at lower rate, in order to admit ofa higher profit to the privileged persons, than could be obtained at auction. Opium was till lately, as in British territory, a Government monopoly, but at the present time cultivators are free to raise and sell it as they please. 8. the method of conducting the trade varies. Except at Burmdeo, where British and Nepalese traders intermingle, it is the Nepalese who maintain the trade with the interior of Kumaon, and generally speaking the carriers are also the owners of the loads. On the side of Bareilly the hillmen bring their products to the border, whence they are taken onwards into British territory by British subjects. The Nepalese are said Sketch of Nepal, Governmet Press, Culcutta, 1872, page 28. 144 to arrange about their imports themselves. Amongest the villages on the border there is a fair demand for the salt, tobacco and coarse suger of British territory, abd a return it made in potatoes and other vegetables. Exclusive of timber, the general trade is on the hands of may small dealers of the Bunjara, Bunya, Mahajun, Rangrez and khatri class or caste. The trade with Kheree and Baraich depends on Brahmins, Bunyas, and Musulamans, who have settled at or frequent the Nepalese marts of Golamundi and Bandi, that with Gondah is more in the hands of British than of Nepalese subjects. The transactions of the former are wholesale, of the latter retail. But on neither side is there any great individual capital. The British subjects so engaged are chiefly Brahmins, Khatris na Bunyas of the Agarwala caste. As regards bustee and Goruchpore, much trader is carried on the British subjects, Irakis. Bunyas. Kalwars and Telis, living either as principals or agents at Bootwul, many of whom are men of wealth. A few Tharoos also trade there, and there is a brisk business done by baiparis under their oen auspices. A great deal of the grain exported from Nepal is intercepted and bought up on the way by dealers, before it can reach the emporiums in the interior of the Btirish districts. The imports from or through Chumparun into Nepal are chiefly managed by rich merchants, subjects of both Government, such as Bunya,Irakis, Cshmerees, a few Bengalis, Kulwars and Newars. The trade on from kathmandoo to Tibet is almost confined to Newars. Many of the firms in Kathmandoo are backed by the moneyof Sir Jung Bahadur, his relatives and other prosperous officials. The export of grain and oil-seeds into Chumparun is nearly all conducted by British subjects; that of grain is a general trade, that is seeds is limited toa few caitalists. The grain os much bought [......] by British subjects of small means and sold to the Mahajuns. On the side of Mozufferpore and Durbungah many men of moderate resources, both British and Nepalese, as Telis, Hulwais, Seoris. Kalwars, Looniyas, Khatris, Rajpoots, Brahmins and Newars ae employed. Marwaris are also to be found. With Bhagulpore the tendency of the trade is to gravitate to British territory, a circumstance which is accounted for in the opinion of the local authorities by the greater security which may be relied of these. The Nepalese cultivations bring their grains and seeds to local marts, chiefly on the Gangas and Kosi, where it is bought by big firms of Bengalis , Kulwars, and Marwaris. There ae two large Newar firms dealing with Calcutta in cloth, and bringing up their wares through Bhagulpore. But the imports destined for Nepal ard retailed on the British side of the border to petty dealers by British merchants, whose transactions with Calcutta are on a wholesale Scale. The trade with Purneah is almost entirely in the hands of British subjects, Telis, Seoris, Kulwares, and Kayasths, who have established shops either side of the border. 145 9. Barter though practiced along the border is not general, and it is for the part most part restricted to the exchange of local produce, as dried fish, coarse suger, arthen vessels, and more rarely tobacco, cotton, and salt, for vegetables, rice and rice and ghee. In Bhagulpore one seer of salt is equal to three of four seers of rice, and one maund of potatoes to half a maund of paddy. In some especially on the frontier of Oudh, trade is conducted by the exchange of commodities on a money valuation, but without the intervention of coin. 10. In all marts of any importance the British Rupees and Nepalese Mohurs are to be found side by side, though the former is preferred. Two of the latter constitute the Nepalese Rupees moe generally known as the Mhendra Mullee, Mahar Mullee or Mohri, and having and average value of Compony's Rupee 0-13-4. it derives its first name and the corruption thereof (Madar Mullee) from Mehendra Mull, one of the royal line of Hug Singh Deo, who is said ti have introduced coinage into Nepal. There is no such coin as mohri Rupee current, but only Mohurs, and though these are only of the instrinsic value of Company's Rupee 0-6-8 each, they sometimes fatch as much as seven and half and eight annas in British territory. Of late merchants have been shy of the Mahur in the western Tarai, owing to the prevalence of a base counterfeit of copper coated with silver, the makers and issuers of which have hitherto eluded the search of the Durbar. Indeed at Golamundi and banki merchants claim to be paid either in British rupees or in goods. In Nepal all accounts are now kept in Mohri Rupees, annas, pice, and dams, the relative value of which is as follows: 4 Dams = 1 Pice 4 Pice = 1 Anna 16 Annas = Mohri Rupee. The valuation before the introduction of silver coinage was- 4 Dams = 1 Pice 4 pice = 1 Gunda 20 Gundas = 1 paisa Rupee It still sometimes happens in the hill that lands originally valued in Paisa Rupees are conferred att the nominal rate of the same number of Mohri Rupees, a great privilege, as it makes the jagheer worth a third more to the recipient. At Bootwul the Rikabi Ripee of Locknow, equal to fourteen annas of British currency, is sometimes met with. In Kumaon the British pice are current, and are freely taken thence into Dotee- Jhardar pice, which I understand to be made in Jeypore, and to be so called from a rough representation of a shrub which the coin bears, are apparently peculiar tio dealings in the markets of the Pilibheet Sub-divisional. The coin is on the average of the same value as the British pice. 146 In the trade with Oudh, Bustee, Goruekpore, and Chumparun the cooper pice made at Tansen in the Palpa District of Nepal, play an important part, and almost displace the British pice, or perhaps it would be more correrct to say that the Brittish pice have never gained a firm footing on this part of the border. Baraich merchants connot pass British pice into Nepal except at the rate of nine for two annas. The pice of Tansen are square in form, roughly cut by habd and with an apology for a stamp on them. The copper is found in the lower hills of Nepal and is purified before it is coined. They are commonly spopken of as Bootwulya and Gorockpure. Their average value is 8 gundas, that is to say, 75 pice to the Company's Rupee. The Nepalese Government is quite alive to the advantage which it gains by the preference for its coin in British territory, and extensive issues of it in consequences. During the scarcity season of 1873-74 there was a more than ordinary demand, in order to pay the gangs of laborers employed on relief works, which was quickly met by the Nepalese officials at Bootwul. It has always seemed to me a subject for regret that the opening then afforded for accustoming the people to the British pice was not recognized. In the valley of Kathmandoo and the adjacent hill districts, and as far as Hetowra, in the direction of the plains, the thin or new pice introduced A.D. 1865 are prevalent. They are circular, fairly well stamped and made by machinery. They have and average value of 29 gundas(117 pice) to the Company's Rupee. Before their introduction the black pice obtained, as is still does in the east and north-east of Nepal. These pice are of no better shape or make than those of Tansen. But they are of less value owing to the great admixture of iron in them. Thre are several mints for the production of the coin in the eastern hills, the best known being that of Khika Maccha, about twenty-five miles to the west of the Arup on the road between Kathmandoo and Ilam. The black pice average26 gundas(107 pice) to the Company's Rupee. Under the name of Lohiya pice, they are current in the British districts of Mazufferpore, Durbungah, Bhagulpore, and Purneah. ( To Be Continued) 147 Miscellaneous Birta Grants A Malla Land Grant in Thansing King Jaya Prakash Mall of Kathmandu and granted 440 muris of rice fields, alone with the attached Pakho lands and homesteads at Thansing, to Mahant Jageshwar Giri. However, King Jaya Prakash Malla himself later confiscated the grant. After the conquest of Kathmandu, King Prithvi Narayan Shah restored the birta to Mahant Jageshwar Giri's disciple, Shobha Giri, Shobha Firi appointed a man to look after the birta, and left for the southern plains( madhes). The man later died. Meanwhile, kamalapati Chaudhari and Bhimkhyael Chaudhari obtained the lands as birta in their own through a false claim. They also exchange the rice-fields in Thansing for rice-fields in Patan. The claim was discussed in a court comprising bhardars and tharghars and unheld. The brothers and sons of Kamalapati Chaudhari and Bhimkhyol Chaudhari are punished on the charge of having taken possession of the lands on the basis of false particulars. Rameshwar Giri was appointed as Mahant, and 121 ropanis of lands in Patan, which the Chaudharis had obtained in exchange for 440 muris in Thansing, were granted to him as birta- bitalab for operating the Sadavarta. (Particualars of the lands follow) Ashadh Badi 13, 1851 RRC.Vol. 5, pp. 180-182 Old Birta Grants In jumla On Aswin Sudi , 1851, a royal order was issued reconfirming all birta lands purchased by the Brahmans and Hitans of Jumla, or granted to them as Birta-Bitalab by the former Kings of that territory. The order added, " we also hereby reconfirm the lands and homesteads occupied by you. Pay the Sirto tax the rates prescribed by royal order in the (Vikrama) year 1850, make the country populous, and remain loyal." RRC, Vol. 24, p. 429. In Makwanpur The former King of Makwanpur had granted 126 bighas of land in the mouja of Khirauta in the Mahisoth Parganna of Saptari district as Sarba-Anka-Vishnupriti-Kush Birta to Shivadatta Jha, son of Bhuwan Jha Joshi. The grant was reconfirmed as Birta- Bitalab on an inheritable basis on Kartik Sudi 9, 1851 by King Ran Bahadur. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 460. 148 Birta Grant In Garhun Royal order to Sri Harsha Pandit: " The (former) King of Garhun had granted the Satidanda area to your ancestor, Sau Pandit, under Kust-Bitalab tenure for use a pasture. We hereby reconfirmed the grant as Biirta-Bitalab. With full assurance, settle tenants(Kuriya) there and develop the lands as your Birta- Bitalab." Poush Badi 6, 1849 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 209. Birta Grants to Jaists Bhagirath Jaisi Baral owned birta landsin Kaski). The Vijayapur Canel in Arghau was extended through his birta for reclaiming(government-owned) lands there. In consideration thereof, Bhagirath Jaisi Boral was granted permission to use the water of the canal to irrigate his birta lands. The volume of water he was thus permitted to use was prescribed as follows: " As large as the mouth of a picher(gagro) of drinking water." Shrawan Sudi 1, 1954 RRC. Vol. 25, p. 549 Rice-fields amounting to 160 muris had been granted to Vishnu Jaisi and Bhagirath Jaisi on mayabi tenure by king Prithvi Narayan Shah. The grant was reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah on Poush Badi 7, 1842. On Marga Sudi 1, 1842 the two Jaisis were granted 590 khets of rice-fields, along with the attached pakho lands as homesteads, under bandha-bitalab tenure on payment of 2951 rupees. RRC, Vol. pp. 25-16. This royal order was again issued on Falgun Sudi 2, 1842, with the amount of payment shown as 3,501, rupees. RRc, Vol. 25, p, 33. On Marga Badi 2, 1842, Tularam Jaisi was granted 120 khets of rice fields, along with the attached pakho lands and homesteads, under inheritable bitalab tenure on payment of 760 rupees and 8 annas. The lands land homesteads wee already under his occupation. The grant was meant for endowment as guthi for a rest-house(pouna). RRC, Vol. 25. p.1. Restoration of Confiscated Birta Lands King Ran Bahadur Shah's order to Trilok Giri: "Your father, Dhanoshwar Giri, used to send information about our condition to Nepal(that is, to the Malla King of Kathmandu). Our great-granfather therefore charged him with treason and offered a trial by ordeal. However, Dhaneshwar Giri fled to Nepal, thus confessing his guilt. His lands and homesteads and Beltar in Palchok were then confiscated. 149 " You have now pleased us through your service to our three generations. We, therefore, restore the confiscated lands under Kush Birta tenure. The brothers and other sons of Dhaneshwar Giri Shall have no claim to these lands." Timal-Besi, Falgun Badi 30, 1847 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 36-37. Dispute Regarding Birta Ownership A dispute arose between the sons of Gokul Nath Pandit and Narayan Pandit over the ownership of 60 muris of rice-fields at Bharthan in Bhirkot. The case was reffered to Kathmandu. Kaji Nara Shahi, the Amali of Bhirkot, was ordered to investigate the matter. The Kaji found that the claim of Narayan Pandit to the lands was not valid, because the donor, Raja Anata Khan, had himself subsequently confiscated the grant. His son, Raja Rudra Bhupal Khan, had then madea ritual grant of the lands to Gokul Nath Pandit, with Chautariya Narabhanjan Khan pouring the holy water. The boundaries had been duly demarcated, and Gokul Nath Pandit's family had occupied the lands for the past 19 years. For these reason, the claim of his son to the lands was upheld. Bhadra Badi 4, 1860, RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 420-21. Kust-Birta Bitalb Grants I The following Kust-Birta-bitalab grants were made to the following peasons in Bara-Parsa effective Baisakh Badi 1, 1862: (1)100 bighas of weste lands at Farwanipur in the [......] of Matiwan to Balabhdra Pandit. (2) 100 bighas each of waste and cultivated lands at Paiya in the parganna of Bariyarpur of Kurukshetra. Ashwin Badi 13, 1862 RRC, Vol, 6, pp. 105-6. II On Kartik Sudi 1, 1862, the Subba and other officials of Mahottari were informed that 550 bighas of waste and cultivated lands at Parikauti in Mahottari had been granted as Birta Bitalab to Nayan Jha Pandit in the Vikrama year 1861. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 352. 150 Two Sadavarta Grants I The Queen- mother had endowed 30 ropanis of land in Bode for the supply if chilies and turmeric for a Sadavarta. The endowment was confirmed by royal order on Marga sudi 1, 1856. the royal order added: " May the evil eyes of Sri Pashupati fall on anyone who violates this endowment out of sin or greed. May the gracious eyes of Sri Pashupati fall on anyone sustains this endowment." RRC, Vol. 23, p. 518. II On Ashadh Sudi 14, 1860, two moujas in Bara-Parsa(Bahuwari-Lotana in Tokani and Beriya in Sidhmas) were granted to Gosain Bhim Giri for reclamation and settlement for the purpose of operating a Sadavarta. The Gosain was granted exemption from beger obligations in the two moujas, as well as from Chumawan, goddhuwa, and other taxes. However , the government reserved the right to collect the Gadimubarakh levy and impress hulak services. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 103. Tenurial Security on Jagir Lands On Kartik Sudi 9, 1856, Amalis and Chhap-holders of areas where homesteads occupied by soldiers of different companies were located were ordered not to evict them so long as they paid the customary dues. The order was issued separately for the followings companies: 1. Sri Durga Bux Company 2. Sri Kalidatta Company 3. Samarsur Company 4. Shardul Jung company 5. Naya Srinath Company 6. Sabuj Company 7. Gorakh Company 8. Purano-Srinath Company 9. Sri Mehar Company 10. Sri Bhairaw Company 11. Ransher Company 12. Devidatta company 13. Gurubux Company 14. Srijung Company RRC, Vol. 23, p. 426-27. Regmi Research(Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Reaearch Series Year 21, No. 11 Kathmandu: November. 1989 Edited By Maahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. The Jaisi Caste 2. Miscellaneous Royal Orders 3. Trade Between British and India and Nepal Page 151 156 160 Regmi Research(Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (for private study and research only; not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 151 The Jaisi Caste Previous Reference: 1. " The Jaisi Caste", Regmi Research Series, Year 2, No, 12, December 1, 1970, pp. 277-58. 2. "Upadhyaya Brahmins and Jaisi", Regmi Research Series, Year, 18, No. 5, May 1981, pp. 77-78 Public Notification: The following public notification was issued under the royal seal on marge Badi 3, 1856 for the following regions: (1) Dudhkosi-Arun region (2) Patan town (3) Rural areas of Patan (4) chepe/Marsyangdi-Gandi region (5) Pallokirat region, east of the Arun river (6) Kali/Modi-Bheri region (7) Chepe/Marsyanhdi-Kali/Nodi region (8) Kathmandu town (9) Bhadgaun town (10) Rural areas of bhadgaun (11) Trishuli-Gandi region (12) Tamakosi-Dudhkosi region (13) Sindhu-Tamakosi region. "You jaisis are sones of whores. Our great-grandfather (i.e. King Prithvi Narayan Shah) had promulgated regulations prohibiting you from engaging in priestly(swaha, swadha) functions, and offering blessings (ashish) and greetings (Pranama), and ordering you to offer salaam instead. However, you have acted in contravention of those regulations. We accordingly punish you with fines as follows. Pay the fines to the men we have sent to collect them. If you again act in contravention of the regulations, your property will be confiscated. For Jaisis who offer blessings and greetings: Abal - 10 rupees Doyam - 5 rupees Sim - 2 rupees Chahar - 1 rupees. For jaisis qho perform priestly functions: Abal - 15 rupees Doyam - 7 rupees Sim - 5 rupees Chahar - 2 rupees. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 494-501. 152 Employees were sent to each of the above-mentioned regions to collect the fines. Their emoluments were prescribed separately in each order. Their team sent to Patan town, for example, consisted of the following men who were sanctioned emoluments as follows: Dhanju Khawas - 40 rupees Gobardhan Khawas - 30 rupees Narsing Khawas - 30 rupees Nitya Narayan - 30 rupees Vishnu Narayan jaisi - 25 Allowances(pet Kharcha) to the six soldiers of the Ranaser Company - 18 rupees. Royal Order: Royalk order to Jaisi throughout the Kingdom: "Our great-grandfather(King Prithvi Narayan Shah) had prescribed six functions for Upadhyayaa snd three functions for jaisi. He had also prescribed: 1. Jaisis shall read, but not teach. 2. Jaisis may make ritual girts, not shall accept them. 3. Jaisis shall not engage in priestly functions(Swaha, Swadha). 4. Khasas and Shudras shall offer Salaams first to Jaisis, and the latter shall return them. "Inasmuch as these regulations have been contravened, we hereby punish you with fines as follows: 1. For performing priestly functions - 100 rupees 2. For not offering Salaams when appearing before us - 100 rupees 3. For not attending the royal court and offring Salaams - 120 rupees 4. For teaching the Vedas - 60 rupees 153 5. For exchanging Pranams with Upadhyayas: Abal - Loyal - Sim - Chahar - Magh Badi 8, 1856 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 83-84. In western Nepal I Royal order to Jaisi Brahmins in territories west of the Chepo/Marsyangdi river: "With the aim of maintaining the high status of castes endowed with high religious merit, our great- grandfather( King Prithvi Narayan Shah) had prohibited Jaisis from engaging in priestly functions (Swaha, Swadha) and giving blessings. "After territories west of the Marsyangdi river came under our control, we conducted inquiries about the customs and usages of the Jaisi Caste. It was found that your ancestors followed the practice of Upadhyayas using Suro(wooden spoon for offering ghee, grains,etc. on the fire) and Jaisis putting the Charu (ghee, grains, etc) while performing ritual functions (Dasha- Karma, Yagnya). It was also found that Jaisis engaged in such functions at some places where Upadhyayas had left, while at other places the traditional restrictions were observed. "In the future,Upadhyayas shall handle the Suro, and Jaisis homes of Jaissi. Restrictions on giving blessings have been abolished." Aswin Sudi 2, 1859 RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 617-18. II Royal order to the Jaisi Brahmans of Tanahu: "we haver recived reports atht you continue to perform priestly functions even though prohibited by us feom doing so. You are, therefore, punished with fines as follows: Abal - 25 rupees Doyam - 15 rupees Sim - 10 rupees Chahar - 5 rupees. Chaitra Badi 10, 1847 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 34-35 3 rupees 2 rupees 1 rupees 8 annas 154 In 1862 Vikrama I On Jestha Sudi 8, 1862 the following persons were appointed on a five-minth term to collect fines from Jaisis in the Trishuli Sindhu region. Their emolument were prescribed as follows: 1. Tahasildar Chudamani Padhya - 50 rupees 2. do. Ghanashyam Padhya - do. 3. Clerk (Behi lakhnya) - do. 4. Peon Jaisimha Thapa - 25 rupees 5. do. Chandrabir khadka - do. 6. do. Kalu Gharti - do. 7. do. Dhanya Gharti - do 8. do. Karna Singh Karki - do 9. do. Khanaraj - do. 10. do. Deogiri - do 11. do. Ratnabir kharki - do 12. do. Devenarn Rana - do. The amount was to be met from the fiones collected by these employees. The fines were to be collected at the following rates for the following offenses: 1. Performing priestly functions - Rs 100 2. Teaching the Vedas - Rs 60 3. From Jaisis whi do not offer Salaams to us - Rs 100 4. do. Who do not attend the royal court and do offer Salaams - Rs 120 5. do. Whi exchange obeisance(Pranama) with Upadhyaya Brahmans and offr blessings(ashirvada) to them: 155 Abal - Rs 5 Doyam - Rs 3 Sim - Rs 2 Chahar - Rs 1 Jeshta Sudi 8, 1862 RRC. Vol. 6, pp. 17-19 (Fines wre prescribed at the same rates for Jaisis in the Trishuli_Chape/Marsyangdi region according to Section 9 of regulations issued on Baisakh Badi 14, 1863 in the name of Suryaman Karki RRC, Vol. 20, p. 156. II On Baisakh Bedi 1, 1862, the following employees were sanctioned emoluments as folliws for collecting fines from Jaisis in the region east of the Trishuli-Ganga and west of the Kanaka and Tista rivers: Two Tahasildar-Majors - 250 rupees Seven peons( in addition to 25 jagirdar-soldiers belonging to the company at Chainpur) - 201 rupees Allowance(Pet-Kharcha) to one clerk of the Dafdarkhana - ___ do. To one additiona clerk - 8 rupees per month RRC, Vol. 20, p. 132. 156 Miscellaneous Royal Orders] 1. Jhara Labor for Chisapani Fort 2. Supply of the Rice from Makwanpur 3. The Magers of Rising and Ghiring 4. Tenurial Security in the Eastern Hill Region 5. Payments to Indian officials 6. [.......] on loans in Eastern Nepal 7. Appointment of Captains 8. Lalmohar Documents 9. Thekbandi in Bajhang and Bajura 10. Jhara Obligations on Kut Lands. 1. Jhara Labor for Chisapani Fort inhabitants of the following area were ordered tp reach Chisapani before the 10th day of the month of Kartik, 1864, with their tools and food for four months for constructing the Chisapani fort. Default was punishable with a fine of 100 rupees of each household. 1. Dingding 2. Chuplu 3. Ghumang 4. Sungnam 5. Kuwapani 6. Pakarbas 7. Tilpung 8. Nalyang 9. Bulutar 10. Thokshila 11. Palanchok 12. Yamuna 13. Khimapathigaun 14. Dolakha 15. Barha- Timal 16. Ramkot 17. Listi 18. Namdi 19. Ajirgath 20. Jafe 21. Alampur 22. Lyanglyang 23. Betali 24. Chuplu 25. Tilpung 26. Buchkot 27. Kotwalgaun 28. Tauthali 29. Talwa 30. Baguwa 31. Bhirkot 32. Phasku 33. Mangaltar 34. Phulbari 35. Katakuti 36. Sindhuli 37. Gubu 38. Namdu 39. Timalkot 40. Matya 41. Malu 42. Taluwa 43. Simpol 44. Thangpal 45. Bijulikot 46. Sanopalati 47. Manthal 48. simras 49. Dunja 50. Jhangajholi 51. Chaurasi 52. Lagarcha 53. Chisankhu 54. Bungnam 55. Sajhakot 56. Matika 57. Chisankhu 58. Khurkot 59. Chisapani 60. Phujel 61. Palage. RRC, Vol. 20. pp. 381-82. 2. Supply of rice from Makwanpur The Amalidars, Dwares, Birtaowners, Chhapholders, etc. of Bisankhu, Lele, Budunchuli, Nangle, Itali, Kotaku, Inapani-Bhanjyang, etc. outh of lthe Bagmati river were ordered to send all local inhabitants, with the exception of Gola and Ghansi workers, to Makwanpur before the 15th day of Kartik 1864 alongwith food for or months to transport rice from Makwanpur to Chisapani fro the machnics employed in the construction if Chisapani fort. Bhadra Badi 3, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p, 379. 157 3. The Magars of Rising and Ghiring Royal order to Saha Gurung, Sriman Gurung, and Jasakarna Thapa, "It seems that the Magars of Rising and Ghiring had been granted exemption from aputali. They have now come here to compain, since this time it is being collected along with other taxes. A sum of 3000 rupees had been collected as Salaami from the Magars fo Rising and Ghiring in consideration of that exemption of that amount, refund 750 rupees to the Magars,a dn transmit the balance of 2,250 rupees hare." Ashadh Badi 11, 1874 RRC.Vol. 43, pp. 10-11. 4. Tenurial Security in the Eastern Hill Region Royal order to Amils and Rakamdars(Chautariya, Kaji, Sardar, Dittha, Jethabudha, Najiki, Subedar, Major, Ajitan, Kota, Subba, Umra, Dware, Bitalab, birta, kipat, and Khalisa landhokders, Mijhar, etc.) in the region south of the Himalayas, east of the Dudhkosi rive, north of the Mahabharat mountains,a nd west of the Tamakosi river: "Adny persom who acts as follows shall be liable to punishment on his person and property: (1) Evicts the occupier form his homestead and farm. (2) Vacates hios place and shifts to another place. Chaitra Sudi 14, 1861 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 245. 5. Payments to Indian Officials On Jestha Badi 5, 1855, Sudda Dinanath Upathya, I jaradarof Saptari- Mohottari, was ordered to make the following disbursements from the I jara revenue of Saptari-Mahottari for the Vikrama year 1855; Rs 500 as reward to four Munshis of the Governor- General(Bada Saheb) at Calcutta for having composed an eulogu after the royal coronation. Rs 600 to Hakim Syad Ahmad Ali Khan had been invited from Calcutta, as traveling expenses and cost of mdioines. RRC, Vol.24, p. 730. 158 6. Moratirium on loans in Eastern Nepal Many inhabitants of the Kamala-mechi region had fled to India or Tibet to escape their creditons, Hemadal Thapa had subsequently persuaded them to return home. A royal order was iddued on Aswin Sudi 15, 1894 prohibiting their creditors from demanding repaument foi their loans for a period of 10 years. The order warned creditors tht they would be punished according the their status if they ignored the order and demanded repayments from their debtors, thereby depopulating the country. RRC, Vol. 27, p. 459. 7. Appointment of Captains, A.D. 1836 on Friday, Jestha Sudi 5, 1893, Ranadal Pande was appointed Captain in the Ranadal Unit of the Srinath Kampu. His Jagir consisted of 40 khets of rice-fields in Sankhu, Patan, Bhadgaun, Panauti, and other aress, and a khuwa income of Rs 3,000. The royal order appointing him to that post required him to work according to the orders of Camander-in-Chief general Bhimsen Thapa. Ranadal Pande wa the grandson of Kalu Pande of Gorkha, and sone of the former Prime Minister, Damodar Pande. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 397-98. On the same day, Surat Thapa, grandson of Amar Singh Thapa and sonof Bhaktabir Thapa of Kathmandu, was appointed Captain in the Letter Unit of the Srinath Kampu with the same emolunts. He too was ordered to work according to the orders of General Bhimsen Thapa. RRC, Vol. 27, pp. 400-402. 8. Lal Mohar Documents On Magh Badi 3, 1895(Wesnesday), a royal order was iddued to the Sadar Kampani Dafdatkhana directing that the age of the reigning King be mentioned in all omportant (thula thula, thiti ka sanad ko) lalmohars, such as those relating ti birta, bitalab, talab, bekh-bunyed, mayau, phikdar, chhap, manachamal, guthi, and sadavartau land grants. RRC, Vol. 26, p. 2. 9. Thekbandi in Bajhang and Bajura Thursday, Ashadh Badi 7, 1968. A thekbandi revenue settlement was made with the Rajas of Bajhang and Bajura for the collection of revenues from all sources in those rajyas wit the exception of gadimubarakh, goddhuwa, and chumawan, and transmission of the proceeds to the companies stationed there. 159 The Rajas wre also placed under the obligation of reporting to Kathmandu the following cases and taking action as ordered. The income from fines and penalties was to be transmotted to the companies: (1) Homecide (2) Cow slaughter (3) Infanticide (4) Rebellion (5) Suppression if information relating to buried Treasure. Ditthas, Bicharis, and other officials deputed to the Bheri-Mahakali region informed of this arrangement. They were also told, "Employees of the Companies have been stationed in those rajyas to made collections. You are, therefore, ordered not to interfere." 10. Jhara Obligation on Kut Lands Royal order to Subedars, Jamadars, Huddas, and Sipahis deputed to impress jhara labor in the region east of the Vishnumati river: "Lands have been allotted on kut tenure with the provision that no jhara obligations will be imposed for other purposes and that such labor will be contributed only for the contruction of dams and irrigation channels on the kut lands. Accordingly, you are hererby ordered not to impress jhara labor on kut lands." Tuesday, Falgun Sudi 6, 1968 RRC, Vol. 40, p. 394. 160 Trade Between British India and Nepal (continued from October '89) 11. The following Table, which has already been submitted to Government in separate form, is inserted here to show the operations of the Nepalese mints during the last four years. Its accuracy may be relied on. The amount under the head of Mohri Rupees must be doubled in order to give the actual outturn of Mohurs: Mohri Rupees Black pice Butwullya Thin or New Pice Pice Dams SUMBUT 1829 (1872-73) 1830 (1874-75) 1831 (1874-750 1832 (1875-76) Mohri Rs. a. Mohri Rs. a. Mohri Rs. a. Mahri Rs.a. p. Mohri Rs. a. 2,79, 900 0 47,021 8 2,59,832 11 58,669 2 3 1,662 8 2,96,000 0 46,389 9 1,35,755 7 2,18,110 0 2 1,127 14 1,05,400 0 35,700 3 1,94,028 8 1,52, 800 0 0 280 0 1,79, 063 8 42,624 9 1,56,922 5 63,316 14 0 213 8 Total 8,57, 363 8 1,71,735 7 7,44,538 15 4,92,896 1 1 3,283 14 The coinage of silver used to be much greater. The decrease is due to the greater circulation of Company's Rupees in Nepal, which are common to the south of a line drawn from Almorah to Darjeeling through Kathmandoo, and may be found though less frequently to the north of it. As a proof of the value set on British Rupees, I may remark that there is a duty of 2 percent levied on their exportation from Kathmandoo, whilst on the export Mohurs there is no charge at all. Curancy notes are in slinght demand on the border. In land around Kathmandoo they are prized as a means of the remittance and fetch a premium according to the state of the market from 3 to 5 percent. Till 1873 A.D. the bills of lthe great trading firm of Dhurm Narain Hurk Narain, who acted as the State Bankers of Nepal, and had corecponding Houses t Patna, Benares, Cawnpore, and Calcutta, were bought at higher prices than the above. But a series of partial collapses ending in a suspension of payment in that year till the Durbar came to the rescue, but on the understanding I believe that aid was being given for the last time hasshaken the confidence in that firm, and it is now at some seasons of the year especially in the rains when merchandize cancot be transported, difficult to arrage for the settlement of accounts falling due in the plains. 161 12. British officials in border districts have been specially consulted on the subject of credit and the payment fo debts. The burden of evidence isto the effect that credit transactions are becoming less becoming less rare where advances are made, as on account of rice and oil-seeds, they are only for short periods or to approved customers. Even when by reason of scarcity the exportation of grain. Between the contracting parties a difficulty aeldom arises, for if the grain stipulated for is not forthcofming, the money is returned with a small amount in kind by way of interest. The Assistant Collector of Pilibheet remark that payment of debts is easily enforced in Nepal. If the plaintiff proves his case, his claim is realized from the sale of the defendant's goods, or in default the defendant is imprisoned. If the plaintiff cannot establish his case he has to pay twice the amout of the claim. A fee of Rupees 5 from each party is required to compromise a suit. From Bustee it is reported that debts are recovered with difficulty, the plaintiff having to deposit 25 percent of the value of his claiom before the Nepalese Court will give him a hearing, from Goruckpore that it is vey rarely tathsuits have to be instituted by British subjects in Nepalese Courts, but that when this is done tht Cort seemsto have the best of the bargain, as it immediately appropriates 10 percent.of the claim from the plaintiff and 5 percent from the defendant. It is added that oderes of the Nepalese Courts are said to be excuted in a summary manner. The above is the answer rendered by mr. Spedding, the Deputy Collector. Mr. Lumsden,the Collector, whose connection with Goruckpore is of long standing, say that he has repeatedly received complaints from men engaged in trade with Nepal of the difficutly experienced in settling advances, and that when asked for his assistance he has replied that they must apply for redress to the Nepalese officials,a nd refrain from making further advances iif they do not gt satisfaction. Form Chumparum and Mozufferpore I learn that there is no difficulty in realizing debts or enforcing contracts in the Nepalese Courts the Collector of Durbungah holds that recovery is more easy in Nepal than in British territory. The Collector of Bhagulpore doubts of civil cases arise between the subjects of the two governments. On the side of Purneah dredit transactions are few and small. My own experience during a resisdence of four and a half years in Nepal is that there incurred in 1839, by which the Nepalese government engaged that "British* subjects shall hereafter be regarded as her own subjects in regard to access to the courts of law,a dn that the causes of the former small be heard and decided without denial or delay, according to the usages of Nepal." I have also to remark that diring this period I have never received from any British official any reference concerning exactions or denial or miscarriage of justice in matters of trade as might have been expected from districts, Goruckpore for Aitchison's Treaties,. Vol. II, page 213. 162 instance, with respect to the trades of which the Collector now submits that difficulties exist, and that whilst here and on tour being particulars to be accesssibe to persons of all sorts, I have never had a single complaint agaist the Durbar or any of its officials of oppression of restriction. I can only recall two occasions on which my good offices as the representative of the British Government have been invoked, and these were cases in which British subjects trading in the capital with Newar subjects of the Durbar wanted a settlement of accounts. In both cases the Durbar gave the necessary orders for the attainment of the petitioners' object, and saw tasth they were carried out. In one of the two cases in which the accounts were intricate and extensive, a special Court composed of some of the highest officers in the country was entrusted with the duty of effecting the desired adjustment. 13. The manner of leving the duties in Nepal next calls for condideration. I begin with an abstract of lthe answers received from local authorities on the subject. Kumaon- On animals the demand is clearly defined and levied. In regard to such articles as grain, cloth, and ghee there is much guess work. Several men may arrive with their loads simultaneously, and the contents of one will be weighed or guessed, and according to the amount claimed on that the others will be maded to pay. The general belief is that the rate of duty is 10 percent ad volorem, and apparently this applies both to exports and imports. "There is a kind of tariff," writes the Commissioner, "for the guidance of the tax-collectors." The charges on exports from Nepal consist ofduty and octroi, and on imports thither of duty only. Bareilly. The duty is levied in one lump sum, and on payment of this a lpass is iddued which protects the goods form any further charge. The incidence of duty on exports from Nepal is estimated to be from 10 to12 persent. Duty is levied per weight and load or per article, not ad Valorem. Metal and grain are taxed by weight, cloth by load, timber by measurement. The assistant Collector of Pilibheet states that it is imposible to learn the duties levied on imports into Nepal, as the trade is in the hands of the Nepalese. Oudh.- On all exports from Nepal and all imports therein, al duty is levied sometimes by load or weight, sometimes by the article. The duties are generally farmed out, and large dealers can often make arrangements with the contractors bywhich they get a reduction of 25 percent. Import duties are levied at once, without reference to the likelihood of disposing of lthe goods. Certain persons of high rankl or position have the privilege of purchasing free from duty. The tariff seldom varies, it is known to all concened and its rats form an item in the calculations of profits. 163 Besides the export duty at Golamundi and Banki there is a local cess of 6 pie in the Rupee on the value of livestock, and 1 seer on every rupee's worth of hill products brought down by the Nepalese and destined for exportation. In the Nepalese bazaars bordering on Gondah there is besides the export duty a local cess of 2 annas a man irrespective of the nature of lthe goods which he brings for sale. The average receipts of the Durbar from taxation at Banki are thus estimated by the Deputy Commossioner of Baraioh: Rs. Cesses paid by hill-men - 4,000 Export duty paid chiefly by British Trsaders - 41,000 Import duty ditto ditto - 8,000 Licenses to sell ditto ditto - 500 Shop rents ditto ditto - 1,500 ____________ Total 55,000 This is at the rate of about 7ao percent on the average of the known transactions for the four years 1871-72 to 1874-75. The Deputy Comissioner of Gondah details to show that at Banki the export rates levied on British subjects are, grain excepted, from 20 to 100 percent according to article, heavier than those levied from Nepalese. This statement, I think, needs further enquiry, but only because this official has in other matters had to admit himself to be mistaken, bu also because it is oppoed to the almost unanimous conclusion of other authorities in Oudh that he Nepalese are not allowed to trade across the border, and that evry obstacle is put in the way of their doing so by the Durbar. The Commissioner of Fyzabad, writing of the trade between Eastern Oudh and Bootwul, says tasth the import duties are not suffiecienlty high to discourage traders, but export trade isnot favourably regarded and is insignificant in amount. Bustee- Duty is levied by weight, load and ad valorem, and with the exception of grain, timber and grazing, the taxes are farmed. The claim is generally realized in one lump sum. One contractor who has the right of collection over some 500 square miles to the north of the Busteee district is said to pay rupees 15,000 a year for the concession. He sublets to sunordinaries, who must collect at fixed and known rates. 164 Grain is not taxed at Bootwul, but in the villages or bazaars whence it is dispatched. In the former the peasent who sells takes the duty from the purchaser and accounts for it to Government with his rent; in the latter the theccader collects and remits the amount to the local treasury. Mr. Peppe, and English grantee, in those family a large track of land on the northern border of the Bustee District ahd been since the early part of this century, has been good enough to give me a return of the carts carring rice, busked and unhusked, the Nepal, which passed laong the Birdpore and Ooska route last season. From November 20th 1875 to June 20th 1876 the number was 13,228. the carts are said to carryfrom two and a half to three gones each, the gone being a local weight equal to 7 Co.'s maunds 8 seers. If the average be put at 20 maunds per cart, there is the large export, during the seven months of the year when trade is beat, of 264,560 maunds of grain by oner of four routes leading through one British district. The weight carried is so much in excess of what a country cart usually holds that I made special enquiries on the subject, and have been told in answer tathvery string bullocks, a pair to each cart, are employed for this work, and that the daily stages are short. The registration returns from Ooska, as given in successive numbers of the statistical Reporter for almost the same period, do not show anything like half this shipment for the whole of Bustee from that port. * either the carts must have carried other grains, or they cannot have been so heavily laden, or they msy in some cases have been plyingot other destinations, possibly in Goruckpore. This trade is said to be conducted by British subjects at a time when their carts and bullocks would otherwisebe idle. On every cart load the sum of rupees 4 above cost prise in Nepal was realized last season at Ooska by the owners of carriage. A middleman engaging acts would not clear more than Rupee1 per load after defraying cost of labour, frieight, and c. In regard to ghee it is said that there are thirty men at Bootwul, who each do a business of Rupees 10,000 a year The export of grain by river from Ooska in Bustee and from vaious ports in Goruckpore from September 1875 to may 1876 inclusive was as follows: BUSTEE GORUCKPORE Rice Paddy Rice Paddy 88,133 maunds 27,105 maunds 483,725 maunds 115,859 maunds 165 Goruckpore. The duties are levied through one farmer for the whole of the border to the north of this district, according to cart load for such things as are carried by cart, and according to weight for the rest, guessing having more to do than scales in the determination of the weight. The Deputy Collector is of opion that imports into Nepal are taxed twice as much as exports.There is a remarkable feature, he adds, "with regard to the frontier system of collecting duty. Immediately to the north of Goruckpore lies the Lukauli jurisdiction and the Bootwul Ilaka commerces to the west of the Tevani river, and lies north of the Bustee District. It is said that if the articles fwhich cross the frontier into Lukaula, are declared to be for sale within the Lukauli jurisdiction, then double rates than those entered above (that is in the Schedule) are at once levied at the Goruckpore frontier posts, while, if the goods after paying a single rate as abpve cross the Bootwul jurisdiction, three-fourths of the original rare are again levied three....... Further there are exceptional increases to these additional inland charges, for instasnce, the frontier charge on a male buffalo is 1 anna 6 pie, but on reaching the Bootwul Ilaka 4 annas 3 pieces additional are levied." This would seem to show that the import duty is levied not in one but in several items, of which the first is for crossing the frontier, and the other or other is for the one or more jurisdictions of separate tax-gatherers through which the goods may pass to their destination. This rather complicated system is not unknown in other parts of Nepal. Enquiry is now being made in order to ascertain the exact state of the matte. The Deputy Collector estimates the initial duty at the border at 1 percent ad valorem for exports from, and ar 2 percent ad valorem in imports to Nepal. The aggregate of all the charges on imports he thinks may be equivalent to 5 percent ad valorem, or even more. Chumparun.- The duty is levied ad valirm by load and by weight. Imports for Kathmandoo and beyond are usually taken under a pass, and except the trifling ckowkidaree dues en routs nothing is paid till the capital is reached. In the same way exports from Kathmandoo pay there and are thence protected by a pass. As regards the intervening trade the duty is usuallyh levied at the first custom-house, and traders who produce their pass in proof of having once paid have either to pay nothing or a mere trifle at others. The rates along the main route between Segowlie and Kathmandoo have been fotified in the Durbar's formal engagement of 1839 and are well known. The exports from Nepal, chiefly rice, cereals, and oil-seeds, and the imports from Nepal chiefly cotton, cotton goods, and salt are on such a large scale that the Collector thinks it probable that the wealthy merchants, who conduct th trade make their own terms with the tax-collector. (To be Continued) Regmi Research(Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Reserch Series Year 21, No. 12 Kathmandu: December 1989 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Miscellaneous Royal Orders 2. Ijaradar Ranjit Chaudhari 3. Closure of North-South Track 4. Chhilli 5. Revenue Collection in Doti 6. Trade Between British India and Nepal 7. Kipat Documents Page ..... 166 ..... 171 ..... 172 ..... 172 ..... 173 ..... 174 ..... 179 Regmi Reaerch (Private) Ltd Lazimpat, Kathmandui, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). NOTICE TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS: PUBLICATION OF REGMI REAEACH SERIES WILL BE SUSPENDED FROM JANUALRY 1990. SUBSCRIBERS WILL BE NOTIFIED AS AND WHEN IT IS RESUMED. Page 166 missing 167 1. Birta Grant to Damodar Pande On Poush Badi 4, 1851, King Ran Bahadur shah granted a Birta-Bitalab to Damodar Pande comprising 500 bighas of cultivated lands and 1505 bighas of uncultivated tracts in the Datar-Jhijha Mouja of Khesraha Parganna in Mahottari district. The grant was made in recognition of Damodar Pande's services during the conquest of Lamjung, Parbat, and Pyuthan, the looting of Digarcha, and the repulsion of the Chinese invasion. RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 655-56. 2. Monopoly Trade in Otter Skins Royal order to khwaja Ahmed Ali Kashmiri: "Your firm (koth) had been trading in other skins from former times. Subsequently, other Kashmiri traders, and also other traders, started procuring such skins from the south and exporting them to Tibet. In the future, we hereby decree that you alone shall procure otter skins from the south and export them to Tibet. If any other person does so, report the matter to us, and we shall confiscate the goods and also punish him with fines. With due assurance, engage in this trade from generation to generation." Jestha Badi 3, 1884. RRC, Voil. 43, p. 219. 3. General Bhimsen Thapa's Birta in Bara-Parsa General Bhimsen Thapa purchased the birtas of Pradyumna Pandit, comprising the moujas of Itahi and Parsauni in the Sidhmas Parganna of Bara-Parsa district. The moujas were then reconfirmed in the General's name under Sarbanga-Mafi tenure. Subbas and other local officials and functionaries were ordered not to collect any taxes in those who moujas, not exact Jhara labor from the local inhabitants or otherwise harass them, and not to obstruct the construcntion of canals through Mal and Jagir lands for irrigations waste tracts there. Bhadra Sudi 5, 1884. RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 337-38. 4. Captain Mathbar Simha Thapa's Venture On Poush Sudi 2, 1879, Captain Mathbar Simha Thapa was granted a 7-year ijara for the reclamation and settlement of the Kalabanjar mouja Mhajidwa-Tedha in the Sidimas Parganna of Bara-Parsa district 168 under Kathmandu's direct jurisdiction. All taxes were remitted, with the eception of Raja- Anka taxes, in consideration of annual payments as follows. Settlers were tobe procured from birta and jagir village, as well as from India. Schedule of Annual Payments Samvat Year Amount 1880 5 rupees 1881 6 rupees and 4 annas 1882 9 rupees and 4 annas 1883 16 rupees and 6 annas 1884 32 rupees and 13 annas 1885 49 rupees and 3 annas 1886 67 rupees and 11 annas RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 380-82 5. Colonel Mathbar Simha Thapa's Palace On Poush Badi 5, 1884, the ihabitants of Sanga, with the exception of Upadhyaya Brahman, Hulakis, and other Rakam workers, were ordered to provide Jhara labor for completing the construction of Colonel Mathbar Simha Thapa's palace. (heveli). RRC, Vol. 43, p. 258. 6. Silver Import from Tibet Royal order to Taksari Mayanath Upadhyay: "Formerly, the entire quantity of silver brought from Tibet was handed over to the mint (Taksar), minted coins, and returned to merchants on payment of the prescribed dues. "In 1872 Samvat, royal order was issued directing that half of the quantity brought from Tibet be used in the manner mentioned above, and the other half returned to merchants on payment of a fee amounting to 4 rattis (per 100?) "In the future, the entire quantity shall be returned to the merchants on payment of the 4 rattis fee". Poush Sudi 2, 1879 RRC, Vol. 43, p. 380. 169 7. Punishment of Thieves in Morang On Bhadra Sudi 6, 1879, Subba Kulananda Jha was ordered to inflict punishment as follows on the following thieves, who had confessed their crimes, in different areas of Morang:- (1) Mayaram Dhani, Houda, and Fagu Chaudhari, of Babeya mouja in the Parganna of Katahari-Bariyati shall each have one of their hands amputated. (2) Palagai, of Daulatpur mouja in Harichand-Gadhi, and Mahaoal, of Tiryamari mouja in do, shall each have their right hands thumbs amputated. (3) Kehar Singh of Betauna mouja in the Parganna of Katihari-Beriyati, shall have is nose amputated. RRC, Vol. 43, 339-40. 8. Revenue Collection in Kirtipur The people of Kirtipur complained that they were being severely oppressed by the ijaradar appointed by the Amali. The Amali was, therefore, ordered on Aswin Badi 14, 1879: 1. No ijara shall be issued for the collection of revenue in Kirtipur. 2. An inhabitant of Kirtipur town shall be appointed as Dware under the Amanat system. no outsider shall be appointed to that post. RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 343-44. 9. Land Reclamation in Dhaijan and Other areas Subba Dasharath Khatri had granted a patta for the reclamation of Kalabanjar lands in the pargannas of Dhaijan, Patharghatta, Hattighisa, and Rajgadh in the province of Morang to Jagat Pande and Tularam Bodathoki. The patta was endorsed under the royal seal on Shrawan Sudi 2, 1862. The rates of tax were as follows:- For Dhaijan, Hattighisa, and Patharghatta Vikrama Year Rates Per Hal 1862 3 annas 1863 6 annas 1864 12 annas 1865 one rupee. 170 1867 1868 1869 1870 1 rupee and 12 annas 2 rupees 2 rupees and 8 annas 3 rupees and 5 annas For Rajgadh Vikrama Year 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867-70 Rates of Katiyari Taxes 1. Barbers, blacksmiths, etc. 2. Oilmen (Teli) dietillers (Sudi), Shopkeepers 3. Bihadani and Sagaudha Rate Per Hal 8 annas one rupee one rupee and 8 annas 2 rupees 3 rupees and 5 annas 4 annas per bigha. 4 rupees each. rupees and 4 annas each. 1 rupee and 8 annas per household. The order added, "Procure settlers from the Moglan (India), as well as from jagir and Birta lands. If you procure settlers from Mal lands, you will have to pay two times the amount of revenue lost thereby, in addition to a fine. You will also be punished if you cancel the pattas granted to settlers through royal orders. Pay the amount stipulated in the Jammabande to the Subba and obtain clearance. RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 203-5. 10. Supplies for the Western Front Royal order to Amalidars, Bhardars, Subbas, Subedars, Dwares, Jethabudhas, Chhap and Bitalab landowners, and majhis of ghats in the region east of Dharmathali and wes of Srinagar:- 171 "You are hereby ordered to provide hulak services in the area under your jurisdiction for the transportation of arms and ammunition to the western front. Anyone who makes any delay or obstruct in this regad will be liable to punishment on his person and property. "From Kathmandu to Pokhara, the consignment will be escorted by armed personnel (tilanga) of the Batukdal Company. From Pokhara, Narsing Khawas will provide a similar escort up to Pyuthan. The Bhardars of Pyuthan shall forward it to Dullu- Dailekh, the Subedar and company of Dullu-Dailekh to Dtoi, and the Subedar and company to Doti to Kumaun. The bhardars and Comapany of Kumaun will forward it to Garh, and the bhardars and Subbas of Garh will forward it with an escord to troops to Kaji Ambar Simha and Kaji Dalabhanjan Pande on front. A receipt signed by them shall then be submitted to us." Bhadra Badi 1, 1864. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 377. ************** Ijaradar Ranjit Chaudhari On Baisakh Badi 1, 1873 Vikrama, Gajabal Baniya was replaced by Ranjit Chaudhari as ijaradar for revenue collection in the hill and Tarai areas of Chitwan for one year. A royal order informting Gajabal Baniya of his dismissal was issued on Baisakh Badi 12, 1873. The same day, another royal order was issued to merchants belonging to the plains (madhes, basnya [kahajan] informing them of the appointment of Ranjit Chaudhari. They were did told to visit Chitwan and engage in the export trade in Khair, Sal, and other commodities. RRC, Vol. 36, p. 272 and p. 412. Closure of North-South Track Royal order to Mahech Padhya, a bitalab landholder of Lamitar: "Demal[.]sh the track leading from Bhidakhatri toward the plains (madhesh), plant cane and thorny bushes there, and make it impassable. Do not let any one travel throught that track. In case any one does so, you and your family will be liable to punishment, and your property will be confiscated. Accordingly, plant cane and thorny bushes and close that track. Remain on a state of constant alert, with your bows, muskets, and other weapons ready, and await our summons. You are granted exemption from other jhara obligations. In care you have to travel to the plains for purpose, come here (Kathmandu) and use the Chisapani route." Jestha Badi 1856 RRC, Vol. 24, p. 733. Chhilli King Girban's order to Maharajadhiraj Birabhadra Shah of Chhilli: "Our great-grand father (King Prithvi Narayan Shah), had promised to grant the territory of Dang to Salyan. The promise was fulfilled by our father (King Ran Bahadur Shah). "In recongnition of your services during the battle of Argha, our father had reconfirmed you possession of Chhilli. Subsequently, Chhilli was joined to Dang on theground that is was a vassal (thapale) of that principality. However, you submitted a petition protesting against that decision. You revealed that Chhilli was not actually under Dang. "With the intention of fulfilling our father's pledge, we hereby remove the principality of Chhilli within the traditional boundaries from jurisdiction of Salyan, and restore it to you along with the territories usurped by neighbouring rulers. Remain loyal to us, and rule the territory of Chhalli from generation to generation." Bhadra Badi 4, 1860 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 418-19/ Revenue Collection in Doti On Poush Badi 4, 1873 (December 16), a thek-bandi grant for revenue collection in the hill territories of doti was granted to Raja Pahad Shahi. The thek-bandi was effective Baisakh Badi 1, 1874. It provided for an annula payment of 36,001 rupees, half in cash and half in commodities, payable in five equal installments during the year to the Tosakhana in Kathmandu. The thek-bandi covered all sources of revenue in Doti, including land tax (mal), duties (sari), timber exports (Kathmahal) Catechu (khair), shal timber, pasturage taxes (kascherai), judicial fines and penalties (danda-kunda), escheats (maryo-aputali), fines on adultery (chak-chakui), and on the fine major crimes (Panchakhat), miscellaneous (rahata-bahata) and other customary sources. The following sources were reserved: Gadimubarakh, goddhuwa, chumawan, and kalyanadan. Under the thek-bandi, all jagir is Doti, assigned to "bhardars, captains, and companies", were cancelled. Raja Pahad Shahi was ordered not to impose any new tax, or to increase the rates of existing taxes. RRC, Vol. pp. 326-27. 174 Trade Between British India and Nepal (Continued from November 1989) Mozufferpore. The Collector does not enter into details converning taxation. His information is limited (apparently) to places in Nepal opposite registration staions in his own district as follows: [.airangnia] 1 anna a cart, anna of pack animal. Majorgunje 2 percent (? Ad valorem) up to the broder, And 4 pice a cart intending to cross the border. Sonbursa 2 percent (? ad valorem) on tarai articles And 3 percent on articles from Kathmandoo. Strsand 6 annas a cart, 2 annas a pack animal, 4 pice a coolie. Hudwapore 1 pie per Rupee for common things, and 2 percent for valuable things. Where mention is made of pice, the lohiya pice of Eastern Nepal appear to be meant. Durbungah. The duty is generally leviedby the cart or bullock load, irrespective of the weight or value of the goods. There is said to no import duty on grain or tobacco. Bhagulpore. The trade is described as a great stream of grain entering therogh the north-west corner of this district, and descending due south for shipment on the Gangas, with a tendency in the case of oil-seeds towards the Kosi. Much grain from the north-west is carried east to Pertangunje. There is a trade also with [lirhoot] of grain in exchange for cotton, which passes through the north-west corner. Hither and up stream from the south of cloth, tobacco, pulses, salt, and betelnut come, mostly on pack animals, for facility of crossing the Gangas churs, but also on returning grain carts. On the north- east, grain, spices, and oil-seeds enter for shipment on the Kosi at Pertabgunje, Bullooah, and Moorlegunje, and the same carts return with cloth, salt, brass, and iron utensils, and wheat which has been brought up by water and is destined for Nepal. No goods can pass either way without paying duty in Nepal, which is levied partly ad valorem and partly load, and on animals per head. A shop-keeper ought to pay one pie in the rupee on his sale. The Subdivisional Office is under the belief that the rates are arbitarary, not fixed, and that the right to levy dues is in the hands of one farmer, who collects through subordinates, on exports according to the rates in the Schedule, and on sale of imports "whatever the parties can pay " by a percentage on each transaction, or 175 by a cess on each shop. He also represents that at fairs in British territory which are frequented by Nepalese dues are levied by the Zamindars. "The difference however between the trade conditions of two districts is easily given. Here dues are only levied when crowds of people assemble to buy and sell, whereas in Nepal a duty is unfairlingly levied on all imports and exports, as much, and from want of system and check the sums taken must bu considerable." The Collector says that the officials are strict and rigorously levy duties without favour. Purneah. A duty is levied on all exports through a farmer who takes the contract from the Durbar for a term of years and sublets, the sublessees having subordinates along the frontier to make the collections, whicha are generally in money and in a lump sum, and seldom in kind. Although the Nepalese Government fixes the rates nominally, the duty is said to vary with the locality and the sublesseees, the latter being under no real control. Thus in one place mustard, jute, ghee, tobacco, rice and paddy were found to be taxed 6 pice on every rupee's worth purchased, and in another place the tax on the two last articles was one anna in the rupee. The on export is levied at the time of sale, and the purchaser is furnished with a pass to cross the frontier. Smuggling is punished by the imposition of double rates. The Subdivisional Officer of Anareah considers that the export duties average about 7 percent. Imports are not subject to a direct duty. The dealer in imported articles is taxed according to the size of the shop or the extent of his transactions, or if a peddler, he has to pay a license, the cost of which is generally fixed /_* farmer and himself. Sometimes too beside the money price of his license the pelder may have to pay toll in kind. Whatever the payment, when once it has been made, the peddler is free to hawl his wares without risk of interference. The most important of imports is salt, for which the inhabitants of Eastern Nepal almost entirely depend on British territory. The rock salt of the hills is of inferior quality, and is onlyused when no better kind is procurable. 14. The above body of evidence goes to show that even on the British side ther is a belief in the existence of some sort authorized tariff in Nepa, as a rule, and that whatever the rates may be they are for trhe most part well known. The Nepalese Government declares that there are authorized tariffs all along the border, and that a trader has only himself to blame if he does not make himself acquainted with their contents. Except on the Kathmandu route, the levy of duty by a percentage of valorem, by which I mena a fixed percentage on the value of the article as dicided by appraisement and inspection of invoice, is rare, and in many cases, in which /_* at ad valorem rate on the estimated value of his goods as agreed between the 176 British authorities have indicatd this form of duty, I think it would be found that they or their informants have deduced the percentage for themselves. In the ad valorem system of Nepal the valuation depends on the market prices both at the place of purchase and the place of sale. In British territory, if I rightly understand the speeches* Extra Supplement of Gazatte of India, August 14th 1875, pages 36, 44 and 45. of Mr. Hope and Sir Willian Muir on the introduction of the Tariff Act now in force, the custom is to make standing tariff valuations at long intervals, as in 1871 and again in 1875, accordingl to the state of the market. But a commoner practice in Nepal, which obtains part passu on the Kathmandu route with the ad valorem system as prove indicated, is, timber and animals excluded, to charge according to the article by Wright or by load, or per scone, per hundred or per thousand as the case may be. Such schedules as I have seen quite minute enough to meet the exigencies of the trade. The principle of ad valorem uneducated persons, of whom many are engaged to locality, each schedule records periodically fixed rates for the district with which it is concerned. The enhancement of such rates appears to be rare, if we may judge by the tariff on the Kathmandu route, which has not, I believe, been altered since 1839. Vaciation, such as I have alluded to, does not affect the hill-men, who usually go to the same mart, and who have the same kind ofgoodsto dispose of time after time. The advantage to them and othe unlettered folk like them is that the rate per maoud or per load of each aricles being fixed they know exactly what they ought to pay, which they would not do if they had to pay at a fixed percentage on the constantly changing market value of the article. This to men, who could not read an invoice if they had one, is of some importance. The levy of duties, as often happens, not in one lump, but in several items, does not affect the item and the place where it should be levied. Local circumstances, as the quality of the soil in cultivated land, the natural abundance or scarcity offorest products, the ratio of supply to demand, which is not so equable as in countries where rapid and cheap transport can be had, the limit within of carts, bullocks, ponies and coolies, regulate the rates of different districts. The traders knowing that they will get no route for half empty carts or half laden animals, take cart to make up full loads. It is said that the weight is often guessed, but in such work men soon become adepts, and if an over-estimated is made the trader can and does claim 177 actual withment of his packages. On the whole I am not inclined to pronounce in toto against the present custom, for it seems to me adapted to te capacity of those most interested in it, and to give less opening for misunderstanding, does it and oppression than the system of ad valorem taxation would do. Rice, the chief article ofexprot from the lowlands, has within the period of any incumbency ranged in price, according to season and place, from 64 to 10 seers for the Comapany's rupee. For such a state of things a sliding scale, which I conceive would be the practical form of applying and ad valorem taxation, must need be so detailed as to be beyond the comprehension of many whose operations it would embrace. Oil-seeds and ghee, which are next in importance, fluctuate, so that there would be difficulty in their case also. For a retail trade, as that of imports chiefly is, except on the mathmandu route, owing to the small and poor population of Nepal ad valorem taxation is obviously unsuitable. Whether the rates in force are moderate, whenther payments might not be consolidated and whether there is an undue burden imposed by the unauthorized exactions of underlings, are questions of detail which must be separately considered. So far I have restricted myself to the question of principle. 15. The accompanying schedules of the rates levied in Nepal on exports and imports have been compiled on information obtained from British sources. 16. The entires in each of the above columns are as full as the amount of information submitted allows of. It has been assumed that the British maound and rupee ment, unless the coutrary was stated, are in the latter case the local weights and coins have been reduced to the British standard. Thee is the admission on the part of my correspondent in Goruckpore that his figures only represent the initial duties, that is to say, those levied on the border, and that they do not include other charges in the existence of which he had good reason to believe, though he could not ascertain their amount. The same omission may possibly prove to have occurred in the case of returns from other districts. The truth is that the system of duties in Nepal is complicated a European point of view, because made up of several items of demand on one and the same thing. A glance at the Tabular Statements attached to the* angagement of 1839, where there are five *Aitchison's Treaties, Vol. II., pages 212-219 items of duty will show what I mena. In the case of bufalloes all five items are taken; in other cases the impost embraces from one to four per article. The items, whatever they may be, are generally known to the local trader, but either through indolence or wilfullness it rarely happens that his 178 knowledge is communicated [in] its territory to the British officers who wish to profit by it. Consequently the schedules cannot be regarded as [its..] exhaustive or wholly accurate, but they may not be without of taxation as drawn from the British side. I had hoped to supplement them with translations of the detailed lists which I have asked the Durbar to let me have from the chief centers of trade in Nepal. But all the lists have not been received, and I do not like to delay the submission on this report longer, as it is doubtful when they will reach me. The list of such means of comparision makes it impossible to decide in reference to the chief articles of export and import what is the exact incidence of taxation. In the present schedules many inconsistencies and occasionally what appear to be mistake occur. In some of the local reports the local value of articles of commerce has been indicated. But the deductions of percentage of duty to value which this additional information admits of being made are in some case strangely opposed to known facts alsewhere. Thus the value in Kumaon of large cardamoms, which are much grown in Nepal in given as Rupees 10, and the export duty as Rupees 3-3-0. This isequal to 32 percent, ad valorem. In Pilibheet (Bareilly) the value of this spice is said to be Rupees 22 pe maund, and the export duty Rupees 2-4-0. This is equivalent to 10 per cent. ad valorem. Under the above circumstances it would pay notwithstanding the higher duty to export cardamoms through Kumaon ofor Pilibheet. But the price at either place in British territory is not to be reconciled with the cost price of Rupees 40 a maund at Kathmandu, in the immediate vicinity of which cardamoms are extensively raised. Borax is valued in Kumaon at Rupees 8, and in Pilibheet at Rupeees 2-4-0 a maund, and the percentage of duty is under these several conditions 16 and 5 ad valorem. That 116,126 maunds of this commodity should be exported to Pilibheet in five months seems unlikely. The Assistannt Collector justly expresses doubts as to the accurancy of the return. In Kathmandu borax sells at* Rupees 17 a maund. Again the Pilibheet returns *Since the above has written I have received the Bengal Government's list of valuations in Calcutta, in which borax is returned as worth Rupees 11 a maund. The casue of the difference is being enquired into. C. G. show that apparent anomely of rice from the Nepalese Tarai being three times as dear in that market as rice from British province, and of Nepalese paddy being dearer that Nepalese rice. (To be continued) 179 Kipat Documents (Falgun Sudi 8, 1853) Amnesty to Rebels Royal order to Hamsayam Rai: Those who rebelled during the Chinese invasion were beheaded or enslaved. We hereby pardon you for the crimes you committed during the Chinese invasion. Do not create any disturbances in the future, but make payments like the ten Limbu groups and reoccupy your lands with full assurance." Falgun Sudi 8, 1853 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 317. This order was sent on the same day to the following Rais also: 1. Supanki Rai 2. Chhumpi Rai and Dumbant Rai 3. Sabanta Rai. Falgun Sudi 8, 1853 RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 318-21. The Mudahi Tax On Falgun Sudi 8, 1853, the Subba of Vijayapur was ordered not to collect the mudahi tax from Limbu Kirates who came back to the hill regions (of Nepal ) from India (Moglan) along with their families. Only the Amali of the area where their lands and homesteads were located were permitted to collect customary dues from such returnees. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 318. Confirmation of Kipat Holdings Royal order to Habama Rai: "We hereby reconfirm the lands occupied ro reclaimed by your ancestors. Use the lands with full assurance on payment of dues like the ten Limbu groups and obey the Subba." RRC, Vol. 25, p. 317. Similar orders were issued in the names of the following Rais on the same date (Falgun Sudi 8, 1853): 1. Samramukhi Rai 2. Hantu Rai 3. Hamsamkh Rai. RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 318-20. 180 [..ration of Limbu Royal order to Fagu Rai, S[..] ring Rai, Khawa Rai, Fedap Rai, Parya Rai, Prabu Rai, Chewa Rai, Sabbasamsabha Rai, Thamabungmaktiduw Rai, Lab Rai, Chimju Rai, and other Limbu Rais: "We hereby received reports that because of the actions of the Amali, you are seeking to migration to other areas along with your families. If the Amali has committed any oppression, only one or two families (thar) may have suffered, certainly not all. Even if all families have suffered, you ought to have submitted complaint to the palace. To be sure, all of you may have acted in collusion and raised a furor. Some of you may have dome so willfully or otherwise, but you have not commited any offense as yet. Come back and recoccupy your lands and homesteads, and we shall reconfirm the in your names. In case you have any complaint or grievance, send a representation through Subedar Ramachandra Thapa and Subedar Chamu Thapa, and we shall make redress." Falgun Sudi 8, 1853 RRC, Vol. 25, 317-18. Reconfirmation of Gowa Samden had been appointed as Gowa by the Amali of Chainpur. The appointment was confirmed by royal order on Falgun Sudi 8, 1853. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 320. Amnesty On Chaitra Sudi 15, 1853, Limbus, Bhotes, and other people in the Arun-Tista region were pardoned for any crime they might have committed during the rule of the Sen Kings. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 336. Royal order to the Liambus, Bhotes, etc. in the region east of the Arun river and west of the Tista river: "We hereby pardon you for any crimes (khat, chit, khun) you may have committed during the reign of the Sen Kings." Chaitra Sudi 15, 1853 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 336.